0
A Treatise vpon the LORDS Prayer. THis prayer hath three parts, the first is the Preface;
A Treatise upon the LORDS Prayer. THis prayer hath three parts, the First is the Preface;
dt n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1. d n1 vhz crd n2, dt ord vbz dt n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
0
Page 1
1
in which is declared whom we must pray vnto, in these words: O our Father which art in heauen.
in which is declared whom we must pray unto, in these words: Oh our Father which art in heaven.
p-acp r-crq vbz vvn r-crq pns12 vmb vvi p-acp, p-acp d n2: uh po12 n1 r-crq n1 p-acp n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 1
2
The second part is the prayer it selfe, standing on sixe petitions. The last is the Conclusion, which rendreth a reason why we pray to God alone;
The second part is the prayer it self, standing on sixe petitions. The last is the Conclusion, which rendereth a reason why we pray to God alone;
dt ord n1 vbz dt n1 pn31 n1, vvg p-acp crd n2. dt ord vbz dt n1, r-crq vvz dt n1 c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp np1 av-j;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 1
3
because the kingdome, which is all authority to grant our requests, belongeth to him: the power, that is, all abilitie to execute our desires, is with him:
Because the Kingdom, which is all Authority to grant our requests, belongeth to him: the power, that is, all ability to execute our Desires, is with him:
c-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz d n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n2, vvz p-acp pno31: dt n1, cst vbz, d n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n2, vbz p-acp pno31:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 2
4
the glory, that is, all this honour of being acknowledged a fountain of good things, belongeth to him a Father of lights, from whō euery good gift descendeth;
the glory, that is, all this honour of being acknowledged a fountain of good things, belongeth to him a Father of lights, from whom every good gift Descendeth;
dt n1, cst vbz, d d n1 pp-f vbg vvn dt n1 pp-f j n2, vvz p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp ro-crq d j n1 vvz;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 2
5
who in this regard is onely to be inuocated and praised. From the Preface in generall obserue;
who in this regard is only to be invocated and praised. From the Preface in general observe;
r-crq p-acp d n1 vbz av-j pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn. p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 vvi;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 2
6
No Angels or Saints departed, but God our Father onely must be inuocated of vs. In nothing be carefull, but let your requests be known to God with thanksgiuing: No Angels or Saints departed, but God our Father only must be invocated of us In nothing be careful, but let your requests be known to God with thanksgiving:
dx n2 cc n2 vvd, cc-acp np1 po12 n1 av-j vmb vbi vvn pp-f pno12 p-acp pix vbi j, p-acp vvi po22 n2 vbb vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 3
7
Whatsoeuer you aske my Father in my name, you shall receiue it.
Whatsoever you ask my Father in my name, you shall receive it.
r-crq pn22 vvb po11 n1 p-acp po11 n1, pn22 vmb vvi pn31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 3
8
What an vnseemely thing were it, that children should seeke to seruants in the house for supplie of what they want, not to their naturall parents? so here.
What an unseemly thing were it, that children should seek to Servants in the house for supply of what they want, not to their natural Parents? so Here.
q-crq dt j n1 vbdr pn31, cst n2 vmd vvi p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq pns32 vvb, xx p-acp po32 j n2? av av.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 3
9
Againe, we cannot call vpon any religiously, on whom we may not beleeue. Rom. 10. Now to deriue faith from any creature is a thing accursed.
Again, we cannot call upon any religiously, on whom we may not believe. Rom. 10. Now to derive faith from any creature is a thing accursed.
av, pns12 vmbx vvi p-acp d av-j, p-acp ro-crq pns12 vmb xx vvi. np1 crd av pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d n1 vbz dt n1 vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 3
10
Ier. 17. Cursed is he that maketh flesh his arme, and is withdrawne from the Lord.
Jeremiah 17. Cursed is he that makes Flesh his arm, and is withdrawn from the Lord.
np1 crd j-vvn vbz pns31 cst vvz n1 po31 n1, cc vbz vvn p-acp dt n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 4
11
Thirdly, to pray faithfully, (that is, so as we are perswadéd that we shall receiue that we aske) requireth knowledge of three things:
Thirdly, to pray faithfully, (that is, so as we Are perswadéd that we shall receive that we ask) requires knowledge of three things:
ord, pc-acp vvi av-j, (cst vbz, av c-acp pns12 vbr vvn cst pns12 vmb vvi cst pns12 vvb) vvz n1 pp-f crd n2:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 4
12
First, that the partie we pray to or call on, doth heare vs to know our desires:
First, that the party we pray to or call on, does hear us to know our Desires:
ord, cst dt n1 pns12 vvb p-acp cc vvb a-acp, vdz vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi po12 n2:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 4
13
Secondly, that he is willing to helpe vs: Thirdly, that he hath ability to accōplish what he willeth.
Secondly, that he is willing to help us: Thirdly, that he hath ability to accomplish what he wills.
ord, cst pns31 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno12: ord, cst pns31 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq pns31 vvz.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 4
14
Now for mentall praiers the Angels often cannot know them;
Now for mental Prayers the Angels often cannot know them;
av p-acp j n2 dt n2 av vmbx vvi pno32;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 4
15
God who only searcheth the hearts and reines, vnderstandeth such prayers as are mentall and vocall:
God who only Searches the hearts and reins, understandeth such Prayers as Are mental and vocal:
np1 r-crq av-j vvz dt n2 cc n2, vvz d n2 c-acp vbr j cc j:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 5
16
the Saints in heauen haue no meanes how to vnderstand them, for any thing the Scripture teacheth.
the Saints in heaven have no means how to understand them, for any thing the Scripture Teaches.
dt n2 p-acp n1 vhb dx n2 c-crq pc-acp vvi pno32, c-acp d n1 dt n1 vvz.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 5
17
I know mans presumption voucheth many reasons why Angels should heare vocall prayers; which are as easily reiected as recited.
I know men presumption voucheth many Reasons why Angels should hear vocal Prayers; which Are as Easily rejected as recited.
pns11 vvb ng1 n1 vvz d n2 c-crq n2 vmd vvi j n2; r-crq vbr a-acp av-j vvn c-acp vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 5
18
Had they knowledge, yet the other things are doubtfull;
Had they knowledge, yet the other things Are doubtful;
vhd pns32 n1, av dt j-jn n2 vbr j;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 5
19
for they can do nothing which they will not, and they will not do any thing to which God calleth them not;
for they can do nothing which they will not, and they will not do any thing to which God calls them not;
c-acp pns32 vmb vdi pix q-crq pns32 vmb xx, cc pns32 vmb xx vdi d n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vvz pno32 xx;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 6
20
they are so perfectly conformed to his pleasure, and attend his beckoning in all things.
they Are so perfectly conformed to his pleasure, and attend his beckoning in all things.
pns32 vbr av av-j vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc vvi po31 vvg p-acp d n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 6
21
Fourthly, it is his will to be called on, and so to performe that he knoweth we want;
Fourthly, it is his will to be called on, and so to perform that he Knoweth we want;
ord, pn31 vbz po31 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp, cc av pc-acp vvi cst pns31 vvz pns12 vvb;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 6
22
and he is both willing and able to supply it vnto vs. We may argue from this prayer thus:
and he is both willing and able to supply it unto us We may argue from this prayer thus:
cc pns31 vbz av-d j cc j pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp pno12 pns12 vmb vvi p-acp d n1 av:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
1
Page 6
23
That which is a perfect platforme of prayer, teacheth as perfectly who must be called on,
That which is a perfect platform of prayer, Teaches as perfectly who must be called on,
cst r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1, vvz a-acp av-j r-crq vmb vbi vvn a-acp,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
2
Page 6
24
as it teacheth what is to be asked:
as it Teaches what is to be asked:
c-acp pn31 vvz r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
2
Page 6
25
But this is a perfect forme of praier, teaching fully what things soeuer may be asked;
But this is a perfect Form of prayer, teaching Fully what things soever may be asked;
cc-acp d vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1, vvg av-j r-crq n2 av vmb vbi vvn;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
2
Page 7
26
Therefore it teacheth vs fully what kind of persons may be called on.
Therefore it Teaches us Fully what kind of Persons may be called on.
av pn31 vvz pno12 av-j r-crq n1 pp-f n2 vmb vbi vvn a-acp.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
2
Page 7
27
Ob. The Sonne and the Spirit are not here expressed? An. The Father excludeth all other persons that are pure creatures, not persons which haue the same singular essence with him.Ob. The Son and the Spirit Are not Here expressed? Nias The Father excludeth all other Persons that Are pure creatures, not Persons which have the same singular essence with him.
np1 dt n1 cc dt n1 vbr xx av vvn? np1 dt n1 vvz d j-jn n2 cst vbr j n2, xx n2 r-crq vhb dt d j n1 p-acp pno31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
2
Page 7
28
Secondly, these are not named, because such is the diuine dispensation, that though whē one is inuocated all are inuocated;
Secondly, these Are not nam, Because such is the divine Dispensation, that though when one is invocated all Are invocated;
ord, d vbr xx vvn, c-acp d vbz dt j-jn n1, cst a-acp c-crq pi vbz vvn av-d vbr vvn;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
2
Page 7
29
yet the Father is fitly alone named, because the Sonne hath the part of a Mediator, through whom we go to the Father;
yet the Father is fitly alone nam, Because the Son hath the part of a Mediator, through whom we go to the Father;
av dt n1 vbz av-j av-j vvn, c-acp dt n1 vhz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
2
Page 8
30
and the Spirit the office of a schoolemaster, teaching what to pray, and as we ought.
and the Spirit the office of a Schoolmaster, teaching what to pray, and as we ought.
cc dt n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg r-crq pc-acp vvi, cc c-acp pns12 vmd.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
2
Page 8
31
Whence the Councell decreed, yt not Christ, nor the Spirit should be named in directing publike prayers to God;
Whence the Council decreed, that not christ, nor the Spirit should be nam in directing public Prayers to God;
c-crq dt n1 vvn, pn31 xx np1, ccx dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp vvg j n2 p-acp np1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
2
Page 8
32
a plaine argument that the naming of Saints was not dreamed of by those times.
a plain argument that the naming of Saints was not dreamed of by those times.
dt j n1 cst dt n-vvg pp-f n2 vbds xx vvn pp-f p-acp d n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
2
Page 8
33
Let vs then make ye name of the Lord our strong Tower, to which we flie seeking saluation.
Let us then make you name of the Lord our strong Tower, to which we fly seeking salvation.
vvb pno12 av vvi pn22 n1 pp-f dt n1 po12 j n1, p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb vvg n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
2
Page 9
34
Parents loue not when their children are strange towards thē and stand aloofe, being in the meane while affable enough to others.
Parents love not when their children Are strange towards them and stand aloof, being in the mean while affable enough to Others.
ng1 n1 xx c-crq po32 n2 vbr j p-acp pno32 cc vvb av, vbg p-acp dt j n1 j av-d p-acp n2-jn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
2
Page 9
35
No, let vs not with God ioyne others. Men loue not to be sorted in any businesse but with their peeres and equals;
No, let us not with God join Others. Men love not to be sorted in any business but with their Peers and equals;
uh-dx, vvb pno12 xx p-acp np1 vvi n2-jn. np1 vvb xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1 cc-acp p-acp po32 n2 cc n2-jn;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
2
Page 9
36
so neither shall the liuing God like to be matched with his creatures. Now in particular.
so neither shall the living God like to be matched with his creatures. Now in particular.
av dx vmb dt j-vvg np1 av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n2. av p-acp j.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
2
Page 9
37
First, that he setteth downe not a single forme, but a forme of speech of many conioyned, it doth teach, that We must not, because we pray alone, be carelesse of ioyning with others in prayer.
First, that he sets down not a single Form, but a Form of speech of many conjoined, it does teach, that We must not, Because we pray alone, be careless of joining with Others in prayer.
ord, cst pns31 vvz p-acp xx dt j n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f d vvn, pn31 vdz vvi, cst pns12 vmb xx, c-acp pns12 vvb av-j, vbb j pp-f vvg p-acp n2-jn p-acp n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
3
Page 10
38
He teacheth his disciples ioyntly to pray, Our Father, &c. and, Where two or three are gathered together, I am in the midst of them.
He Teaches his Disciples jointly to pray, Our Father, etc. and, Where two or three Are gathered together, I am in the midst of them.
pns31 vvz po31 n2 av-j pc-acp vvi, po12 n1, av cc, c-crq crd cc crd vbr vvn av, pns11 vbm p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
3
Page 10
39
Looke as if a single prisoner should aske vs ought, it hath his force;
Look as if a single prisoner should ask us ought, it hath his force;
n1 c-acp cs dt j n1 vmd vvi pno12 pi, pn31 vhz po31 n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
3
Page 10
40
but when all in the house lift vp their voices at once, it is much more piercing; so in this matter:
but when all in the house lift up their voices At once, it is much more piercing; so in this matter:
cc-acp c-crq d p-acp dt n1 vvb a-acp po32 n2 p-acp a-acp, pn31 vbz d av-dc vvg; av p-acp d n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
3
Page 10
41
which letteth vs see how wide such are, who will make light of praying with other, they hope they may pray for themselues,
which lets us see how wide such Are, who will make Light of praying with other, they hope they may pray for themselves,
r-crq vvz pno12 vvi c-crq av-j d vbr, r-crq vmb vvi n1 pp-f vvg p-acp n-jn, pns32 vvb pns32 vmb vvi p-acp px32,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
3
Page 11
42
and like the old saying, Euery man for himselfe & God for vs all.
and like the old saying, Every man for himself & God for us all.
cc av-j dt j n-vvg, d n1 p-acp px31 cc np1 p-acp pno12 d.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
3
Page 11
43
Secondly, hence we note that in our prayers we must be mindfull of others as wel as our selues.
Secondly, hence we note that in our Prayers we must be mindful of Others as well as our selves.
ord, av pns12 vvb cst p-acp po12 n2 pns12 vmb vbi j pp-f n2-jn c-acp av c-acp po12 n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 11
44
For as he teacheth them to pray, and to say, Our Father, because they were more then one ioyntly before him;
For as he Teaches them to pray, and to say, Our Father, Because they were more then one jointly before him;
c-acp c-acp pns31 vvz pno32 pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi, po12 n1, c-acp pns32 vbdr av-dc cs crd av-j p-acp pno31;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 11
45
so in this regard that he might make them mindfull of all their brethren, called, or vncalled, that belong to the election of God:
so in this regard that he might make them mindful of all their brothers, called, or uncalled, that belong to the election of God:
av p-acp d n1 cst pns31 vmd vvi pno32 j pp-f d po32 n2, vvn, cc j-vvn-u, cst vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 11
46
Watch vnto prayer for all Saints; Watch unto prayer for all Saints;
vvb p-acp n1 p-acp d n2;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 11
47
not that we may not make a prayer wherein we must not mention others, but because wee must not faile at cōuenient times in the exercise of praier, to mention others as wel as our selues, seeking their peace with God.
not that we may not make a prayer wherein we must not mention Others, but Because we must not fail At convenient times in the exercise of prayer, to mention Others as well as our selves, seeking their peace with God.
xx cst pns12 vmb xx vvi dt n1 c-crq pns12 vmb xx vvi n2-jn, cc-acp c-acp pns12 vmb xx vvi p-acp j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp av c-acp po12 n2, vvg po32 n1 p-acp np1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 12
48
We are members of one body: and therfore must helpe one another;
We Are members of one body: and Therefore must help one Another;
pns12 vbr n2 pp-f crd n1: cc av vmb vvi pi j-jn;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 12
49
and such as haue learned loue and mercy, cannot but seeke at God the prosperity of their brethren, whose conflicting state they know by good experience in thēselues;
and such as have learned love and mercy, cannot but seek At God the Prosperity of their brothers, whose conflicting state they know by good experience in themselves;
cc d c-acp vhb j n1 cc n1, vmbx p-acp vvi p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, rg-crq j-vvg n1 pns32 vvb p-acp j n1 p-acp px32;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 12
50
wherfore we must stirre our selues vp to the faithfull performance of this dutie. He were a gracelesse childe that would neuer pray for his mother;
Wherefore we must stir our selves up to the faithful performance of this duty. He were a graceless child that would never pray for his mother;
q-crq pns12 vmb vvi po12 n2 a-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1. pns31 vbdr dt j n1 cst vmd av-x vvi p-acp po31 n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 13
51
& we would thinke he would do little for vs, that would not lend vs a good word here or there:
& we would think he would do little for us, that would not lend us a good word Here or there:
cc pns12 vmd vvi pns31 vmd vdi j p-acp pno12, cst vmd xx vvi pno12 dt j n1 av cc a-acp:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 13
52
so when we remember not the Church, and will not open our mouthes one for another to God, what loue is there? Secondly, let vs therefore frequent this dutie, not in word or shew, but in deed and truth.
so when we Remember not the Church, and will not open our mouths one for Another to God, what love is there? Secondly, let us Therefore frequent this duty, not in word or show, but in deed and truth.
av c-crq pns12 vvb xx dt n1, cc vmb xx vvi po12 n2 crd p-acp j-jn p-acp np1, r-crq n1 vbz a-acp? ord, vvb pno12 av vvi d n1, xx p-acp n1 cc n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 cc n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 13
53
From the practise of this dutie it cometh to passe that a Christian man is like a rich merchant, who hath his factors in diuers countries:
From the practice of this duty it comes to pass that a Christian man is like a rich merchant, who hath his Factors in diverse countries:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi cst dt njp n1 vbz av-j dt j n1, r-crq vhz po31 n2 p-acp j n2:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 14
54
so a Christian man hath in all places of the world some that deale for him with God (that neuer saw his face) who are petitioners for him vnto God.
so a Christian man hath in all places of the world Some that deal for him with God (that never saw his face) who Are petitioners for him unto God.
av dt njp n1 vhz p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1 d cst vvb p-acp pno31 p-acp np1 (cst av-x vvd po31 n1) q-crq vbr n2 p-acp pno31 p-acp np1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 14
55
Thirdly, hence that he teacheth vs to pray, Our Father, we learne, that We must in prayer to God come with loue to the brethren.
Thirdly, hence that he Teaches us to pray, Our Father, we Learn, that We must in prayer to God come with love to the brothers.
ord, av cst pns31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi, po12 n1, pns12 vvb, cst pns12 vmb p-acp n1 p-acp np1 vvb p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 14
56
If thou art about to offer thy sacrifice at the altar, and remembrest thou hast any thing against thy brethren, go, reconcile thy selfe first, then do thy duty after;
If thou art about to offer thy sacrifice At the altar, and Rememberest thou hast any thing against thy brothers, go, reconcile thy self First, then do thy duty After;
cs pns21 vb2r a-acp pc-acp vvi po21 n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vv2 pns21 vh2 d n1 p-acp po21 n2, vvb, vvb po21 n1 ord, av vdb po21 n1 a-acp;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 15
57
otherwise the Lord will turne away from our prayer.
otherwise the Lord will turn away from our prayer.
av dt n1 vmb vvi av p-acp po12 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 15
58
If one should giue the King a petition, and carrie in his hand, or about him, some stinking sauour which the sence of any abhorred, could he thinke but the King would turne from him? So he that cometh petitioning to God with wrath and malice, which stinketh odiously in Gods nostrils, must look that God will turne his countenance from him.
If one should give the King a petition, and carry in his hand, or about him, Some stinking savour which the sense of any abhorred, could he think but the King would turn from him? So he that comes petitioning to God with wrath and malice, which stinketh odiously in God's nostrils, must look that God will turn his countenance from him.
cs pi vmd vvi dt n1 dt n1, cc vvi p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp pno31, d j-vvg n1 r-crq dt n1 pp-f d j-vvn, vmd pns31 vvi p-acp dt n1 vmd vvi p-acp pno31? av pns31 cst vvz vvg p-acp np1 p-acp n1 cc n1, r-crq vvz av-j p-acp npg1 n2, vmb vvi cst np1 vmb vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 15
59
Hence Saint Peter saith, that by wrath prayers are troubled; wherefore let vs labor to be of brotherly affection one towards another.
Hence Saint Peter Says, that by wrath Prayers Are troubled; Wherefore let us labour to be of brotherly affection one towards Another.
av n1 np1 vvz, cst p-acp n1 n2 vbr vvn; q-crq vvb pno12 vvi pc-acp vbi pp-f j n1 crd p-acp n-jn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 16
60
Should our parents know that we are fallen forth with our brethren, durst we come in their sight? would we looke for other then to be checked from them? euen so the Lord will turne his back to our prayers,
Should our Parents know that we Are fallen forth with our brothers, durst we come in their sighed? would we look for other then to be checked from them? even so the Lord will turn his back to our Prayers,
vmd po12 n2 vvb cst pns12 vbr vvn av p-acp po12 n2, vvd pns12 vvb p-acp po32 n1? vmd pns12 vvi p-acp j-jn av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32? av av dt n1 vmb vvi po31 n1 p-acp po12 n2,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 16
61
while our affections are turned against our brethren.
while our affections Are turned against our brothers.
cs po12 n2 vbr vvn p-acp po12 n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 16
62
Further, obserue hence both a ground of reuerence and hope, when we come to deale with God:
Further, observe hence both a ground of Reverence and hope, when we come to deal with God:
av-jc, vvb av av-d dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, c-crq pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp np1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 17
63
If I be a Father, where is my reuerence? We come with reuerence before our earthly Princes,
If I be a Father, where is my Reverence? We come with Reverence before our earthly Princes,
cs pns11 vbb dt n1, c-crq vbz po11 n1? pns12 vvb p-acp n1 p-acp po12 j n2,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 17
64
and in all our gestures expresse it:
and in all our gestures express it:
cc p-acp d po12 n2 vvi pn31:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 17
65
how much more must this be in vs, when we haue to deale with the liuing God? for this Father is impartiall in iustice, that we haue need to conuerse before him in feare.
how much more must this be in us, when we have to deal with the living God? for this Father is impartial in Justice, that we have need to converse before him in Fear.
c-crq av-d av-dc vmb d vbi p-acp pno12, c-crq pns12 vhb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-vvg np1? p-acp d n1 vbz j p-acp n1, cst pns12 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 17
66
Againe, it is a ground of hope; earthly parents will not deny their children good things:
Again, it is a ground of hope; earthly Parents will not deny their children good things:
av, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1; j n2 vmb xx vvi po32 n2 j n2:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 17
67
much lesse shall God deny vs his Spirit, and what euer thing is good for vs. This therefore doth rebuke the rudenesse of some that care not how vnprepared they fall vpon prayers,
much less shall God deny us his Spirit, and what ever thing is good for us This Therefore does rebuke the rudeness of Some that care not how unprepared they fallen upon Prayers,
av-d dc vmb np1 vvi pno12 po31 n1, cc q-crq av n1 vbz j p-acp pno12 d av vdz vvi dt n1 pp-f d cst vvb xx c-crq j pns32 vvb p-acp n2,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 18
68
how rude gesture they vse in it, how vnmannerly they breake away after it, vsing their Father as if he were a cypher,
how rude gesture they use in it, how unmannerly they break away After it, using their Father as if he were a cypher,
c-crq j n1 pns32 vvb p-acp pn31, c-crq j pns32 vvb av p-acp pn31, vvg po32 n1 c-acp cs pns31 vbdr dt n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 18
69
or a father of clouts, rather thē a God that will without respect of persons iudge euery one.
or a father of clouts, rather them a God that will without respect of Persons judge every one.
cc dt n1 pp-f n2, av-c pno32 dt n1 cst vmb p-acp n1 pp-f n2 vvb d crd.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 18
70
Our doubting minds must hence be reproued, and strengthened.
Our doubting minds must hence be reproved, and strengthened.
np1 vvg n2 vmb av vbi vvn, cc vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 18
71
How confidently do children come to their parents? If we haue a suite to a friend which is reasonable, we will presume it;
How confidently do children come to their Parents? If we have a suit to a friend which is reasonable, we will presume it;
c-crq av-j vdb n2 vvb p-acp po32 n2? cs pns12 vhb dt n1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz j, pns12 vmb vvi pn31;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 19
72
how much more may wee be of good hope in all our requests which we make to God?
how much more may we be of good hope in all our requests which we make to God?
c-crq d dc vmb pns12 vbb pp-f j n1 p-acp d po12 n2 r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp np1?
(3) treatise (DIV1)
4
Page 19
73
Which art in heauen, &c. By manifesting the effect of glory;Which art in heaven, etc. By manifesting the Effect of glory;
r-crq n1 p-acp n1, av p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
5
Page 19
74
otherwise he filleth heauen & earth, yea all the creature is with him as a moate within the light of the Sunne;
otherwise he fills heaven & earth, yea all the creature is with him as a moat within the Light of the Sun;
av pns31 vvz n1 cc n1, uh d dt n1 vbz p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
5
Page 19
75
but looke as a King who by his authority & power ruleth ouer all his kingdome, is at the Court more especially displaying there the glory of his maiesty:
but look as a King who by his Authority & power Ruleth over all his Kingdom, is At the Court more especially displaying there the glory of his majesty:
cc-acp vvb p-acp dt n1 r-crq p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 vvz p-acp d po31 n1, vbz p-acp dt n1 av-dc av-j vvg a-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
5
Page 20
76
so God whose essence and presence of powers is euery where, in the heauens as in the Court of his Maiesty, doth manifest his glory more excellently. Obserue then;
so God whose essence and presence of Powers is every where, in the heavens as in the Court of his Majesty, does manifest his glory more excellently. Observe then;
av np1 rg-crq n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 vbz d c-crq, p-acp dt n2 a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vdz vvi po31 n1 av-dc av-j. vvb av;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
5
Page 20
77
that In coming to God we must set before vs his heauenly Maiesty.
that In coming to God we must Set before us his heavenly Majesty.
d p-acp vvg p-acp np1 pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pno12 po31 j n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 20
78
For this stirreth vp reuerence, moueth deuotion, making vs to be heauenly minded, strengthening our faith.
For this stirs up Reverence, moves devotion, making us to be heavenly minded, strengthening our faith.
p-acp d vvz a-acp n1, vvz n1, vvg pno12 pc-acp vbi j vvn, vvg po12 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 20
79
The glister of the pomp of earthly Princes doth moue the subiect to all humble regard of them, to al seemly submisnesse in their behauiours towards them:
The glister of the pomp of earthly Princes does move the Subject to all humble regard of them, to all seemly submissness in their behaviours towards them:
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j n2 vdz vvi dt j-jn p-acp d j n1 pp-f pno32, p-acp d j n1 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp pno32:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 21
80
and doubtlesse, the not being striken with any consideration this way, doth make vs so loose and heedlesse when we approach to God.
and doubtless, the not being stricken with any consideration this Way, does make us so lose and heedless when we approach to God.
cc av-j, cs xx vbg vvn p-acp d n1 d n1, vdz vvi pno12 av j cc j c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp np1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 21
81
Againe, this doth admonish vs to be heauenly minded, if we will haue any coniunction with God:
Again, this does admonish us to be heavenly minded, if we will have any conjunction with God:
av, d vdz vvi pno12 pc-acp vbi j vvn, cs pns12 vmb vhi d n1 p-acp np1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 21
82
for as he that would speak to the King at Court, must bodily moue himselfe thither where the King bideth;
for as he that would speak to the King At Court, must bodily move himself thither where the King bids;
c-acp c-acp pns31 cst vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, vmb j vvi px31 av c-crq dt n1 vvz;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 21
83
so we that would speake with God, who dwelleth in heauenly glory (aboue all this visible frame of the creature) we must in spirit by faith moue our hearts thither, where he is.
so we that would speak with God, who dwells in heavenly glory (above all this visible frame of the creature) we must in Spirit by faith move our hearts thither, where he is.
av pns12 cst vmd vvi p-acp np1, r-crq vvz p-acp j n1 (p-acp d d j n1 pp-f dt n1) pns12 vmb p-acp n1 p-acp n1 vvi po12 n2 av, c-crq pns31 vbz.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 22
84
Besides, where our Father is, there our country is:
Beside, where our Father is, there our country is:
p-acp, c-crq po12 n1 vbz, a-acp po12 n1 vbz:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 22
85
Vbi pater ibi patria: & therefore as pilgrimes and strangers do long after their natiue soiles,Vbi pater There patria: & Therefore as Pilgrims and Strangers do long After their native soils,
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: cc av c-acp n2 cc n2 vdb av-j p-acp po32 j-jn n2,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 22
86
so must we after that glorious inheritance, which our father in the heauēs reserueth for vs. Thirdly, it confirmeth vs in our faith:
so must we After that glorious inheritance, which our father in the heavens reserveth for us Thirdly, it confirmeth us in our faith:
av vmb pns12 p-acp d j n1, r-crq po12 n1 p-acp dt n2 vvz p-acp pno12 ord, pn31 vvz pno12 p-acp po12 n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 22
87
being in heauen, he both seeth our wants, and is of all strength and power to effect our desires.
being in heaven, he both sees our Wants, and is of all strength and power to Effect our Desires.
vbg p-acp n1, pns31 av-d vvz po12 n2, cc vbz pp-f d n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 23
88
Our God is in heauen, and doth whatsoeuer he will.
Our God is in heaven, and does whatsoever he will.
np1 np1 vbz p-acp n1, cc vdz r-crq pns31 vmb.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 23
89
Parents earthly who haue large hearts, haue short hands, though they wish vs well, yet they haue no power to effect what they would;
Parents earthly who have large hearts, have short hands, though they wish us well, yet they have no power to Effect what they would;
ng1 j r-crq vhb j n2, vhb j n2, cs pns32 vvb pno12 av, av pns32 vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq pns32 vmd;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 23
90
Were it thus with our Father, faith were shaken:
Were it thus with our Father, faith were shaken:
vbdr pn31 av p-acp po12 n1, n1 vbdr vvn:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 23
91
but whē he wanteth not will as a father, nor power as a heauenly gouernour, our faith is firmly vnderpropped.
but when he Wants not will as a father, nor power as a heavenly governor, our faith is firmly underpropped.
cc-acp c-crq pns31 vvz xx n1 p-acp dt n1, ccx n1 p-acp dt j n1, po12 n1 vbz av-j vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 23
92
How then are we to accuse our selues, who know not how sufficiently to admire and adore an earthly maiesty, a mortall man,
How then Are we to accuse our selves, who know not how sufficiently to admire and adore an earthly majesty, a Mortal man,
uh-crq av vbr pns12 pc-acp vvi po12 n2, r-crq vvb xx c-crq av-j pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt j n1, dt j-jn n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 24
93
and yet are so respectlesse of the high excellency of God? How slow of heart are we, that we are not raised vp higher then these earthly things,
and yet Are so respectless of the high excellency of God? How slow of heart Are we, that we Are not raised up higher then these earthly things,
cc av vbr av j pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1? q-crq j pp-f n1 vbr pns12, cst pns12 vbr xx vvn a-acp av-jc cs d j n2,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 24
94
when we are to deale with our God glorious in the heauens? Why do wee dread and trust in the power of mā, not awing nor hauing confidence in this power,
when we Are to deal with our God glorious in the heavens? Why do we dread and trust in the power of man, not awing nor having confidence in this power,
c-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 np1 j p-acp dt n2? q-crq vdb pns12 vvb cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, xx vvg ccx j-vvg n1 p-acp d n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 24
95
when the power of euery creature higher then the earth is vnresistable by it? as what power of flesh can resist the least cloud frō dropping his raine, the least starre from sending forth his light and influence? What a power is this of the Creator of al these things, who dwelleth in glorie aboue them? Let vs therefore considering this heauenly, glory our Father hath, grow vp to more reuerence, deuotion, and affiance towards him.
when the power of every creature higher then the earth is unresistable by it? as what power of Flesh can resist the least cloud from dropping his rain, the least star from sending forth his Light and influence? What a power is this of the Creator of all these things, who dwells in glory above them? Let us Therefore considering this heavenly, glory our Father hath, grow up to more Reverence, devotion, and affiance towards him.
c-crq dt n1 pp-f d n1 av-jc cs dt n1 vbz j p-acp pn31? p-acp q-crq n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi dt ds n1 p-acp vvg po31 n1, dt ds n1 p-acp vvg av po31 n1 cc n1? q-crq dt n1 vbz d pp-f dt n1 pp-f d d n2, r-crq vvz p-acp n1 p-acp pno32? vvb pno12 av vvg d j, vvb po12 n1 vhz, vvb a-acp p-acp dc n1, n1, cc n1 p-acp pno31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 25
96
Now follow the petitions, in which I will obserue this order: First, to open the phrase of them where it is needfull.
Now follow the petitions, in which I will observe this order: First, to open the phrase of them where it is needful.
av vvb dt n2, p-acp r-crq pns11 vmb vvi d n1: ord, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pno32 c-crq pn31 vbz j.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 25
97
Secondly, to shew the contents of euery petition. Thirdly, considerations how we may feelingly come to make our seueuerall requests to God.
Secondly, to show the contents of every petition. Thirdly, considerations how we may feelingly come to make our seueuerall requests to God.
ord, pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f d n1. ord, n2 c-crq pns12 vmb av-vvg vvi pc-acp vvi po12 j n2 p-acp np1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 26
98
Fourthly, the cōclusions which may be drawne from them.
Fourthly, the conclusions which may be drawn from them.
ord, dt n2 r-crq vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno32.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
6
Page 26
99
Hallowed be thy Name. Name is put here for God, by name, or any other wayes notified, that is, made knowne to vs:Hallowed be thy Name. Name is put Here for God, by name, or any other ways notified, that is, made known to us:
vvn vbb po21 n1. n1 vbz vvn av p-acp np1, p-acp n1, cc d j-jn n2 vvn, cst vbz, vvd vvn p-acp pno12:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
7
Page 26
100
Name put for the person named, as Acts 1.15, by a Metonymie of the adiunct, and so named, one kind of manifesting a person, for all other, by a Synecdoche.
Name put for the person nam, as Acts 1.15, by a Metonymy of the adjunct, and so nam, one kind of manifesting a person, for all other, by a Synecdoche.
vvb vvi p-acp dt n1 vvd, c-acp n2 crd, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av vvn, crd n1 pp-f vvg dt n1, p-acp d n-jn, p-acp dt n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
7
Page 26
101
Hallowed here signifieth to be manifested, and acknowledged holy; as wisdome is iustified of her children:Hallowed Here signifies to be manifested, and acknowledged holy; as Wisdom is justified of her children:
j-vvn av vvz pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvd j; c-acp n1 vbz vvn pp-f po31 n2:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
7
Page 27
102
so declared to be, and approoued of those that embrace her.
so declared to be, and approved of those that embrace her.
av vvd pc-acp vbi, cc j-vvn pp-f d cst vvb pno31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
7
Page 27
103
The summe is, that God wold so worke, that himselfe howsoeuer made knowne by titles, word or works, may be discerned of vs as holy,
The sum is, that God would so work, that himself howsoever made known by titles, word or works, may be discerned of us as holy,
dt n1 vbz, cst np1 vmd av vvi, cst px31 c-acp vvd vvn p-acp n2, n1 cc n2, vmb vbi vvn pp-f pno12 p-acp j,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
7
Page 27
104
and so confessed, and accordingly respected of vs;
and so confessed, and accordingly respected of us;
cc av vvd, cc av-vvg vvn pp-f pno12;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
7
Page 27
105
that God would effect this that himselfe may be more and more honored of vs, who are his chosen,
that God would Effect this that himself may be more and more honoured of us, who Are his chosen,
cst np1 vmd vvi d d px31 vmb vbi av-dc cc av-dc vvn pp-f pno12, r-crq vbr po31 j-vvn,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
7
Page 27
106
and in all others that are the children of destruction.
and in all Others that Are the children of destruction.
cc p-acp d n2-jn cst vbr dt n2 pp-f n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
7
Page 28
107
First then, here we aske that God would worke all such things as may be matter of his praise,
First then, Here we ask that God would work all such things as may be matter of his praise,
ord av, av pns12 vvb cst np1 vmd vvi d d n2 c-acp vmb vbi n1 pp-f po31 n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
8
Page 28
108
whether they be good things towards his children, or iudgements vpon the wicked.
whither they be good things towards his children, or Judgments upon the wicked.
cs pns32 vbb j n2 p-acp po31 n2, cc n2 p-acp dt j.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
8
Page 28
109
For thus God doth honour himselfe, when he doth such things before vs, vpon which we take occasion to honour him.
For thus God does honour himself, when he does such things before us, upon which we take occasion to honour him.
p-acp av np1 vdz vvi px31, c-crq pns31 vdz d n2 p-acp pno12, p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb n1 pc-acp vvi pno31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
8
Page 28
110
Hence it is that he will win honor to his Name in deliuering his children;
Hence it is that he will win honour to his Name in delivering his children;
av pn31 vbz cst pns31 vmb vvi n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp vvg po31 n2;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
8
Page 28
111
and when he inflicted that iudgement on Aarons sonnes, he said, he would be glorified in such as come neare him:
and when he inflicted that judgement on Aaron's Sons, he said, he would be glorified in such as come near him:
cc c-crq pns31 vvn d n1 p-acp npg1 n2, pns31 vvd, pns31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d c-acp vvb av-j pno31:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
8
Page 29
112
if he might not haue it from them, he wold haue it in them, by sending such iudgments on them,
if he might not have it from them, he would have it in them, by sending such Judgments on them,
cs pns31 vmd xx vhi pn31 p-acp pno32, pns31 vmd vhi pn31 p-acp pno32, p-acp vvg d n2 p-acp pno32,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
8
Page 29
113
as might be matter of his glorie.
as might be matter of his glory.
c-acp vmd vbi n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
8
Page 29
114
Secondly, we aske of God to refraine the bringing of such things vpon vs, which might make wicked ones take occasion to prophane his Name.
Secondly, we ask of God to refrain the bringing of such things upon us, which might make wicked ones take occasion to profane his Name.
ord, pns12 vvb pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg pp-f d n2 p-acp pno12, r-crq vmd vvi j pi2 vvb np1-n pc-acp vvi po31 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
9
Page 29
115
For when God saith, he will not pollute his Name among the heathen, by the vtter extinguishing of his people, he doth teach vs that the giuing occasion to wicked ones to crow against his people,
For when God Says, he will not pollute his Name among the heathen, by the utter extinguishing of his people, he does teach us that the giving occasion to wicked ones to crow against his people,
p-acp c-crq np1 vvz, pns31 vmb xx vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn, p-acp dt j vvg pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vdz vvi pno12 d dt vvg n1 p-acp j pi2 p-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
9
Page 30
116
and himselfe their God, is a dishonor of his Maiestie; and therefore here we pray it may be preuented.
and himself their God, is a dishonour of his Majesty; and Therefore Here we pray it may be prevented.
cc px31 po32 np1, vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; cc av av pns12 vvb pn31 vmb vbi vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
9
Page 30
117
Yet if it so fall out that the state of Gods people is incorrigible, and they will not be reclaimed from prophaning Gods Name, it is better that the open enemy should blaspheme them,
Yet if it so fallen out that the state of God's people is incorrigible, and they will not be reclaimed from profaning God's Name, it is better that the open enemy should Blaspheme them,
av cs pn31 av vvi av cst dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vbz j, cc pns32 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp vvg npg1 n1, pn31 vbz jc cst dt j n1 vmd vvi pno32,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
9
Page 30
118
then that he should receiue such intollerable indignity from his owne people.
then that he should receive such intolerable indignity from his own people.
av cst pns31 vmd vvi d j n1 p-acp po31 d n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
9
Page 31
119
Thirdly, we aske yt God would make vs grow vp to acknowledge him, in all meanes,
Thirdly, we ask that God would make us grow up to acknowledge him, in all means,
ord, pns12 vvb pn31 np1 vmd vvi pno12 vvi a-acp pc-acp vvi pno31, p-acp d n2,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
10
Page 31
120
and wayes of his, wherein he manifesteth his glory.
and ways of his, wherein he manifesteth his glory.
cc n2 pp-f png31, c-crq pns31 vvz po31 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
10
Page 31
121
For as the Sun shining brightly, should be glorious in it selfe, but if eyes were not opened to behold it, it should not be had in accompt as glorious with man;
For as the Sun shining brightly, should be glorious in it self, but if eyes were not opened to behold it, it should not be had in account as glorious with man;
p-acp p-acp dt n1 vvg av-j, vmd vbi j p-acp pn31 n1, cc-acp cs n2 vbdr xx vvn pc-acp vvi pn31, pn31 vmd xx vbi vhn p-acp n1 c-acp j p-acp n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
10
Page 31
122
so the Lord, glorious in all his wayes, hath not that glorie in his creature, till, the eye of the mind opened, this be discerned of them.
so the Lord, glorious in all his ways, hath not that glory in his creature, till, the eye of the mind opened, this be discerned of them.
av dt n1, j p-acp d po31 n2, vhz xx d n1 p-acp po31 n1, c-acp, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd, d vbb vvn pp-f pno32.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
10
Page 31
123
Fourthly, we aske that he would enable vs in spirit, word, and worke, to giue him glory from our selues,
Fourthly, we ask that he would enable us in Spirit, word, and work, to give him glory from our selves,
ord, pns12 vvb cst pns31 vmd vvi pno12 p-acp n1, n1, cc n1, pc-acp vvi pno31 n1 p-acp po12 n2,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
11
Page 32
124
and seeke that others may do the same, moued by our words & works;
and seek that Others may do the same, moved by our words & works;
cc vvi d n2-jn vmb vdb dt d, vvn p-acp po12 n2 cc n2;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
11
Page 32
125
that as we discerne him to be holy & glorious euery way, so we may accordingly glorifie him. For these may be distinguished; yea seuered, Rom. 1.21. that we might be zealous of his glory.
that as we discern him to be holy & glorious every Way, so we may accordingly Glorify him. For these may be distinguished; yea severed, Rom. 1.21. that we might be zealous of his glory.
cst c-acp pns12 vvb pno31 pc-acp vbi j cc j d n1, av pns12 vmb av-vvg vvi pno31. p-acp d vmb vbi vvn; uh vvn, np1 crd. cst pns12 vmd vbi j pp-f po31 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
11
Page 32
126
Fiftly, for others as yet vncalled, they are two-fold, belonging to the election of grace, or otherwise.
Fifty, for Others as yet uncalled, they Are twofold, belonging to the election of grace, or otherwise.
ord, c-acp n2-jn c-acp av j-vvn-u, pns32 vbr n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc av.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 32
127
Now for the former we intreate that God would daily bring them home to glorifie him with vs,
Now for the former we entreat that God would daily bring them home to Glorify him with us,
av p-acp dt j pns12 vvb cst np1 vmd av-j vvi pno32 av-an pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp pno12,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 33
128
yea that he would giue them godly sorrow for such things as before their visitation they heedlesly neglected, Psal. 67. For other we pray, that God wold restraine them from their high prophanation of his Name,
yea that he would give them godly sorrow for such things as before their Visitation they heedlessly neglected, Psalm 67. For other we pray, that God would restrain them from their high profanation of his Name,
uh cst pns31 vmd vvi pno32 j n1 p-acp d n2 c-acp p-acp po32 n1 pns32 av-j vvd, np1 crd p-acp n-jn pns12 vvb, cst np1 vmd vvi pno32 p-acp po32 j n1 pp-f po31 n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 33
129
and that he would turne their rage (and so by proportion all their other sinnes) to the praise of his Name, Psal. 18. Now to say this petition feelingly, wee must cōsider.
and that he would turn their rage (and so by proportion all their other Sins) to the praise of his Name, Psalm 18. Now to say this petition feelingly, we must Consider.
cc cst pns31 vmd vvi po32 n1 (cc av p-acp n1 d po32 j-jn n2) p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, np1 crd av pc-acp vvi d n1 av-vvg, pns12 vmb vvi.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 34
130
First, how necessary a thing it is that God should haue his glory:
First, how necessary a thing it is that God should have his glory:
ord, c-crq j dt n1 pn31 vbz cst np1 vmd vhi po31 n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 34
131
for to this end all things were made, we liue, moue, and haue being from him to no other purpose.
for to this end all things were made, we live, move, and have being from him to no other purpose.
c-acp p-acp d n1 d n2 vbdr vvn, pns12 vvb, vvb, cc vhb vbg p-acp pno31 p-acp dx j-jn n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 34
132
Secondly, though this is so necessary, yet how little God is honoured by vs who are his, he passing by vs in many parts of his prouidence we not seeing him,
Secondly, though this is so necessary, yet how little God is honoured by us who Are his, he passing by us in many parts of his providence we not seeing him,
ord, cs d vbz av j, av c-crq j np1 vbz vvn p-acp pno12 r-crq vbr png31, pns31 vvg p-acp pno12 p-acp d n2 pp-f po31 n1 pns12 xx vvg pno31,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 34
133
nor taking any heed to him in the things we do see;
nor taking any heed to him in the things we do see;
ccx vvg d n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n2 pns12 vdb vvi;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 34
134
not affected with feare, ioy, thankfulnesse as they require, little thinking on him, not speaking of him to his praise, not ordering all our works in such sort as they might be to the glorie of him our heauenly Father.
not affected with Fear, joy, thankfulness as they require, little thinking on him, not speaking of him to his praise, not ordering all our works in such sort as they might be to the glory of him our heavenly Father.
xx vvn p-acp n1, n1, n1 c-acp pns32 vvb, av-j vvg p-acp pno31, xx vvg pp-f pno31 p-acp po31 n1, xx vvg d po12 n2 p-acp d n1 c-acp pns32 vmd vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 po12 j n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 35
135
How many wayes do we take his Name in vaine? Thirdly, we must consider how our hearts are so poysoned with loue of our owne names, estimation,
How many ways do we take his Name in vain? Thirdly, we must Consider how our hearts Are so poisoned with love of our own names, estimation,
c-crq d n2 vdb pns12 vvb po31 n1 p-acp j? ord, pns12 vmb vvi c-crq po12 n2 vbr av j-vvn p-acp n1 pp-f po12 d n2, n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 35
136
& that glory which is from man, that we are altogether carelesse of Gods glory.
& that glory which is from man, that we Are altogether careless of God's glory.
cc d n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1, cst pns12 vbr av j pp-f npg1 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 35
137
Hence it is that if we circumstantially so faile, that it craseth our reputation in any kind with men, it doth sting vs;
Hence it is that if we circumstantially so fail, that it craseth our reputation in any kind with men, it does sting us;
av pn31 vbz cst cs pns12 av-j av vvi, cst pn31 vvz po12 n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp n2, pn31 vdz vvi pno12;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 36
138
but when we fault towards God, we passe it ouer well enough.
but when we fault towards God, we pass it over well enough.
cc-acp c-crq pns12 n1 p-acp np1, pns12 vvb pn31 a-acp av av-d.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 36
139
Hence it is that if one put the least contemptuous behauiour vpon vs, vsing a terme of any disgrace, it doth kindle cooles presently;
Hence it is that if one put the least contemptuous behaviour upon us, using a term of any disgrace, it does kindle cools presently;
av pn31 vbz cst cs pi vvd dt av-ds j n1 p-acp pno12, vvg dt n1 pp-f d n1, pn31 vdz vvi vvz av-j;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 36
140
but we can heare Gods Name dishonored, and not be affected, and moued with it. We had need therefore to pray vnto God, that he would heale this matter.
but we can hear God's Name dishonoured, and not be affected, and moved with it. We had need Therefore to pray unto God, that he would heal this matter.
cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi npg1 n1 vvn, cc xx vbi vvn, cc vvd p-acp pn31. pns12 vhd n1 av pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, cst pns31 vmd vvi d n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 36
141
Fourthly, to marke how fearefully with wicked ones not yet called, Gods Name is prophaned:
Fourthly, to mark how fearfully with wicked ones not yet called, God's Name is Profaned:
ord, pc-acp vvi c-crq av-j p-acp j pi2 xx av vvn, npg1 n1 vbz vvn:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 36
142
Doth it not pittie vs when we heare that our friends haue such seruants as do twentie dishonest parts, which will redound to their discredit? Did we see their giuing no regard to their maister, rioting his goods otherwise then he commandeth, drinking themselues drunke in his cellers, would it not grieue vs? Thus that Lord of vs all, that Maister in heauen is vsed by those that should be seruants vnto him;
Does it not pity us when we hear that our Friends have such Servants as do twentie dishonest parts, which will redound to their discredit? Did we see their giving no regard to their master, rioting his goods otherwise then he commands, drinking themselves drunk in his cellars, would it not grieve us? Thus that Lord of us all, that Master in heaven is used by those that should be Servants unto him;
vdz pn31 xx vvi pno12 c-crq pns12 vvb cst po12 n2 vhb d n2 c-acp vdb crd j n2, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp po32 n1? vdd pns12 vvi po32 vvg dx n1 p-acp po32 n1, vvg po31 n2-j av av pns31 vvz, vvg px32 vvn p-acp po31 n2, vmd pn31 xx vvi pno12? av d n1 pp-f pno12 d, cst n1 p-acp n1 vbz vvn p-acp d cst vmd vbi n2 p-acp pno31;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 37
143
which if we will weigh, we cannot but crie to him for helpe that those deluges of his dishonour might be stopped and diminished.
which if we will weigh, we cannot but cry to him for help that those deluges of his dishonour might be stopped and diminished.
r-crq cs pns12 vmb vvi, pns12 vmbx pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 cst d n2 pp-f po31 n1 vmd vbi vvn cc vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 38
144
Fiftly, Gods promises to such as seeke his glory, and threatning to such as do otherwise;
Fifty, God's promises to such as seek his glory, and threatening to such as do otherwise;
ord, npg1 n2 p-acp d c-acp vvi po31 n1, cc vvg p-acp d c-acp vdb av;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 38
145
he will honour such as honour him, and such as despise him shall be despised. These things pondered, wil ingender some more feeling when we preferre this petition.
he will honour such as honour him, and such as despise him shall be despised. These things pondered, will engender Some more feeling when we prefer this petition.
pns31 vmb vvi d c-acp vvi pno31, cc d c-acp vvi pno31 vmb vbi vvn. np1 n2 vvn, vmb vvi d dc n1 c-crq pns12 vvb d n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 38
146
The things to be collected are these.
The things to be collected Are these.
dt n2 pc-acp vbi vvn vbr d.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
12
Page 38
147
First, that the chiefe thing that we are to desire, is that God may more & more be honored;
First, that the chief thing that we Are to desire, is that God may more & more be honoured;
ord, cst dt j-jn n1 cst pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi, vbz d np1 vmb av-dc cc av-dc vbi vvn;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
13
Page 38
148
this is to be dearer to vs then our owne soules, which made Paul and Moses so affected, that they could with the hazard of their soules haue promoted it.
this is to be Dearer to us then our own Souls, which made Paul and Moses so affected, that they could with the hazard of their Souls have promoted it.
d vbz pc-acp vbi jc-jn p-acp pno12 cs po12 d n2, r-crq vvd np1 cc np1 av vvn, cst pns32 vmd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 vhb vvn pn31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
13
Page 39
149
Rom. 10. We see it hath the first place; this is more worthy then all the creature besides.
Rom. 10. We see it hath the First place; this is more worthy then all the creature beside.
np1 crd pns12 vvb pn31 vhz dt ord n1; d vbz av-dc j cs d dt n1 a-acp.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
13
Page 39
150
The end is more worthie, then that which serueth to the end;
The end is more worthy, then that which serveth to the end;
dt n1 vbz av-dc j, av cst r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
13
Page 39
151
as meate and drink which serue to maintain the bodily life, are not so good as the body.
as meat and drink which serve to maintain the bodily life, Are not so good as the body.
c-acp n1 cc vvi r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi dt j n1, vbr xx av j c-acp dt n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
13
Page 39
152
So when all the creature & all the actions of vs, are to tend hither, that God may be glorified, it is sure that Gods glorie is farre more excellent;
So when all the creature & all the actions of us, Are to tend hither, that God may be glorified, it is sure that God's glory is Far more excellent;
av c-crq d dt n1 cc d dt n2 pp-f pno12, vbr pc-acp vvi av, cst np1 vmb vbi vvn, pn31 vbz j cst ng1 n1 vbz av-j av-dc j;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
13
Page 40
153
which must make vs seeke that he be more & more sanctified of vs. We see that seruants of honourable personages they are all for their Lords honour;
which must make us seek that he be more & more sanctified of us We see that Servants of honourable Personages they Are all for their lords honour;
r-crq vmb vvi pno12 vvi cst pns31 vbb av-dc cc av-dc j-vvn pp-f pno12 pns12 vvi d n2 pp-f j n2 pns32 vbr d p-acp po32 n2 vvi;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
13
Page 40
154
they will runne into bookes, and out of good inheritances sometimes, to maintaine a kind of gallancy, which graceth,
they will run into books, and out of good inheritances sometime, to maintain a kind of gallancy, which graceth,
pns32 vmb vvi p-acp n2, cc av pp-f j n2 av, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvz,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
13
Page 40
155
as they thinke, the personage they serue;
as they think, the personage they serve;
c-acp pns32 vvb, dt n1 pns32 vvb;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
13
Page 40
156
shall not we to our great good honour our God? O let vs seeke it.
shall not we to our great good honour our God? O let us seek it.
vmb xx zz p-acp po12 j j n1 po12 n1? sy vvb pno12 vvi pn31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
13
Page 40
157
Who will keepe a seruant no way to his credit? no more wil God let vs retaine vnto him alwayes,
Who will keep a servant no Way to his credit? no more will God let us retain unto him always,
q-crq vmb vvi dt n1 dx n1 p-acp po31 n1? av-dx dc vmb np1 vvb pno12 vvi p-acp pno31 av,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
13
Page 41
158
if we be so carelesse to him this way.
if we be so careless to him this Way.
cs pns12 vbb av j p-acp pno31 d n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
13
Page 41
159
Secondly, when we seeke this at God, we confesse it is God that teacheth and enableth vs to honour him.
Secondly, when we seek this At God, we confess it is God that Teaches and enableth us to honour him.
ord, c-crq pns12 vvb d p-acp np1, pns12 vvb pn31 vbz np1 cst vvz cc vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi pno31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
14
Page 41
160
Our children haue no behauiours more ciuill, to our credit, which we do not traine them vnto.
Our children have no behaviours more civil, to our credit, which we do not train them unto.
po12 n2 vhb dx n2 av-dc j, p-acp po12 n1, r-crq pns12 vdb xx vvi pno32 p-acp.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
14
Page 41
161
None by nature vnderstandeth, none enquireth after God; nor yet care to glorifie him as God;
None by nature understandeth, none enquireth After God; nor yet care to Glorify him as God;
pix p-acp n1 vvz, pix vvz p-acp np1; ccx av vvb pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp np1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
14
Page 41
162
as he is the God that teacheth vs to profit in all points so in this.
as he is the God that Teaches us to profit in all points so in this.
c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 cst vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 av p-acp d.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
14
Page 42
163
The vse of it is to teach vs to referre all vnto God, that we do prosperously this way, who worketh it in vs, not our selues;
The use of it is to teach us to refer all unto God, that we do prosperously this Way, who works it in us, not our selves;
dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi d p-acp np1, cst pns12 vdb av-j d n1, r-crq vvz pn31 p-acp pno12, xx po12 n2;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
14
Page 42
164
as also to teach vs on whom we must hang with conscience of our own wants, that we may more and more be enabled this way.
as also to teach us on whom we must hang with conscience of our own Wants, that we may more and more be enabled this Way.
c-acp av pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp ro-crq pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n1 pp-f po12 d n2, cst pns12 vmb av-dc cc av-dc vbi vvn d n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
14
Page 42
165
Thirdly, hence we see what care we must haue neither to dishonour God our selues, nor to partake with it in others:
Thirdly, hence we see what care we must have neither to dishonour God our selves, nor to partake with it in Others:
ord, av pns12 vvb r-crq n1 pns12 vmb vhi av-dx p-acp n1 np1 po12 n2, ccx pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31 p-acp n2-jn:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
15
Page 42
166
for so doing we seeme to mocke God, and denie in deed, that which we beg in words:
for so doing we seem to mock God, and deny in deed, that which we beg in words:
c-acp av vdg pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi np1, cc vvi p-acp n1, cst r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n2:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
15
Page 43
167
he that asketh his daily bread, and is carelesse to get, or saue any thing by some lawfull calling, should deride and tempt the liuing God.
he that asks his daily bred, and is careless to get, or save any thing by Some lawful calling, should deride and tempt the living God.
pns31 cst vvz po31 j n1, cc vbz j pc-acp vvi, cc vvi d n1 p-acp d j n-vvg, vmd vvi cc vvi dt j-vvg np1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
15
Page 43
168
Finally, from hence we perceiue, that spying Gods dishonour, wee must be grieued:
Finally, from hence we perceive, that spying God's dishonour, we must be grieved:
av-j, p-acp av pns12 vvb, cst vvg npg1 n1, pns12 vmb vbi vvn:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
16
Page 43
169
For who can desire that truly but it will grieue him to see the contrary? Yea we must by eiaculation of our mind renew our requests, (when we see such spectacles) that God himself would prouide for the maintaining the honour of his owne Name.
For who can desire that truly but it will grieve him to see the contrary? Yea we must by ejaculation of our mind renew our requests, (when we see such spectacles) that God himself would provide for the maintaining the honour of his own Name.
c-acp r-crq vmb vvi cst av-j p-acp pn31 vmb vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi dt j-jn? uh pns12 vmb p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvi po12 n2, (c-crq pns12 vvb d n2) cst np1 px31 vmd vvi p-acp dt vvg dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
16
Page 44
170
Thy kingdome come. A kingdome is such an order or state of men, in which one gouerneth, the rest are subiect, vnto their good.Thy Kingdom come. A Kingdom is such an order or state of men, in which one Governs, the rest Are Subject, unto their good.
po21 n1 vvi. dt n1 vbz d dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, p-acp r-crq pi vvz, dt n1 vbr j-jn, p-acp po32 j.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
17
Page 44
171
So Gods kingdome is such an order, or estate, wherein God hath all supremacie, and men acknowledge themselues liegemen to his Maiesty, to their great benefit temporall and eternall.
So God's Kingdom is such an order, or estate, wherein God hath all supremacy, and men acknowledge themselves liegemen to his Majesty, to their great benefit temporal and Eternal.
np1 npg1 n1 vbz d dt n1, cc n1, c-crq np1 vhz d n1, cc n2 vvb px32 n2 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp po32 j n1 j cc j.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
17
Page 44
172
For the kingdome of power is not here meant vnder which the diuels themselues liue:
For the Kingdom of power is not Here meant under which the Devils themselves live:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz xx av vvn p-acp r-crq dt n2 px32 vvb:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
17
Page 44
173
but that kingdome of heauen prophecied by Daniel: which is such a gouernmēt in which God most graciously ruleth,
but that Kingdom of heaven prophesied by daniel: which is such a government in which God most graciously Ruleth,
cc-acp cst n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp np1: r-crq vbz d dt n1 p-acp r-crq np1 av-ds av-j vvz,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
17
Page 45
174
& we willingly obey, to our euerlasting happinesse. This kingdome God ruleth partly mediatly by his Vice Roy Iesus Christ;
& we willingly obey, to our everlasting happiness. This Kingdom God Ruleth partly mediately by his Vice Roy Iesus christ;
cc pns12 av-j vvb, p-acp po12 j n1. d n1 np1 vvz av av-j p-acp po31 n1 fw-fr np1 np1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
17
Page 45
175
partly immediatly when Christ shall resigne vp that Mediator-like kingdome, as hauing now brought all to God his Father.
partly immediately when christ shall resign up that Mediator-like Kingdom, as having now brought all to God his Father.
av av-j c-crq np1 vmb vvi a-acp d j n1, c-acp vhg av vvn d p-acp np1 po31 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
17
Page 45
176
Who then shall alone with his Son (as the second person, not as Mediator) and Spirit, be all in all.
Who then shall alone with his Son (as the second person, not as Mediator) and Spirit, be all in all.
r-crq av vmb av-j p-acp po31 n1 (c-acp dt ord n1, xx p-acp n1) cc n1, vbb d p-acp d.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
17
Page 45
177
So we pray that God would that the honour of his Name may be amplified, make his gouernment spread in the hearts of men, that the number of his subiects may be increased,
So we pray that God would that the honour of his Name may be amplified, make his government spread in the hearts of men, that the number of his Subjects may be increased,
av pns12 vvb cst np1 vmd d dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vmb vbi vvn, vvb po31 n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, cst dt n1 pp-f po31 n2-jn vmb vbi vvn,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
17
Page 46
178
and subiection augmented, who are all brought vnder him, till all be perfected in the kingdome of glorie.
and subjection augmented, who Are all brought under him, till all be perfected in the Kingdom of glory.
cc n1 vvn, r-crq vbr d vvn p-acp pno31, c-acp d vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
17
Page 46
179
The things that we aske are:
The things that we ask Are:
dt n2 cst pns12 vvb vbr:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
18
Page 46
180
First, that God would cast downe the kingdome of Sathan, and all the props and pillars of it, where yet it is vnshaken;
First, that God would cast down the Kingdom of Sathan, and all the props and pillars of it, where yet it is unshaken;
ord, cst np1 vmd vvi a-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f pn31, c-crq av pn31 vbz j-vvn;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
19
Page 46
181
in this God is glorious, as a lawfull King in subiugating vsurping tyrants.
in this God is glorious, as a lawful King in subjugating usurping Tyrants.
p-acp d np1 vbz j, c-acp dt j n1 p-acp j-vvg vvg n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
19
Page 47
182
Secondly, that God would plant both outwardly and inwardly the externall face, and inward substance of his kingdome where yet it is not.
Secondly, that God would plant both outwardly and inwardly the external face, and inward substance of his Kingdom where yet it is not.
ord, cst np1 vmd vvi d av-j cc av-j dt j n1, cc j n1 pp-f po31 n1 c-crq av pn31 vbz xx.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
20
Page 47
183
Thirdly, for our selues conuerted, that God would roote out therelickes of darknesse in vs; which are as yet not subdued to his grace.
Thirdly, for our selves converted, that God would root out therelickes of darkness in us; which Are as yet not subdued to his grace.
ord, p-acp po12 n2 vvn, cst np1 vmd vvi av n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pno12; r-crq vbr a-acp av xx vvn p-acp po31 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
21
Page 47
184
That he would continually increase in vs all those heauenly vertues that he hath begun of his mercie.
That he would continually increase in us all those heavenly Virtues that he hath begun of his mercy.
cst pns31 vmd av-j vvi p-acp pno12 d d j n2 d pns31 vhz vvn pp-f po31 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
22
Page 48
185
That he would subdue all the enmities and impediments which Sathan raiseth to let vs this way.
That he would subdue all the enmities and impediments which Sathan Raiseth to let us this Way.
cst pns31 vmd vvi d dt n2 cc n2 r-crq np1 vvz pc-acp vvi pno12 d n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
23
Page 48
186
That he would giue vs all meanes seruing to this end. Lastly, that he would bring vs to his kingdome of glorie.
That he would give us all means serving to this end. Lastly, that he would bring us to his Kingdom of glory.
cst pns31 vmd vvi pno12 d n2 vvg p-acp d n1. ord, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno12 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
24
Page 48
187
For such as are vncalled, not belonging to Gods mercy we pray:
For such as Are uncalled, not belonging to God's mercy we pray:
p-acp d c-acp vbr j-vvn-u, xx vvg p-acp npg1 n1 pns12 vvb:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
26
Page 48
188
That Gods power may bring them on their knees, and that they may be crushed with a rod of iron.
That God's power may bring them on their knees, and that they may be crushed with a rod of iron.
d ng1 n1 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n2, cc cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
27
Page 49
189
Motiues to the deuoure asking of those things.
Motives to the devour asking of those things.
n2 p-acp dt vvb vvg pp-f d n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
28
Page 49
190
First, to consider the breadth of the diuels possession, how potent and numbersome his subiects are.
First, to Consider the breadth of the Devils possession, how potent and numbersome his Subjects Are.
ord, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, c-crq j cc j po31 n2-jn vbr.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
29
Page 49
191
Who could see the King holding some Shire within his kingdome, and enemies spread like Grashoppers ouer the face of all his countrie? Besides, what good subiect that loued the honor of the King, could thinke on this,
Who could see the King holding Some Shire within his Kingdom, and enemies spread like Grasshoppers over the face of all his country? Beside, what good Subject that loved the honour of the King, could think on this,
q-crq vmd vvi dt n1 vvg d n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc n2 vvn av-j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d po31 n1? p-acp, r-crq j j-jn cst vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmd vvi p-acp d,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
29
Page 49
192
or the wilt with drie eyes? Secondly, we must weigh what a glory it is to God, and security to vs,
or the wilt with dry eyes? Secondly, we must weigh what a glory it is to God, and security to us,
cc dt j p-acp j n2? ord, pns12 vmb vvi q-crq dt n1 pn31 vbz p-acp np1, cc n1 p-acp pno12,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
29
Page 49
193
when true hearted Israelites are increased, as a Princelike Diademe; such is the multitude of well ordered subiects.
when true hearted Israelites Are increased, as a Princelike Diadem; such is the multitude of well ordered Subjects.
c-crq j j-vvn np1 vbr vvn, c-acp dt j n1; d vbz dt n1 pp-f av vvn n2-jn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
30
Page 50
194
Thirdly, we must consider the strong battell which this strong man the diuell & his Angels make (hindring the entrance of Gods kingdome nationally or personally) to all sincere ordinances of God, to all the more full conformitie and subiection of those who are already conuerted from Sathan to God.
Thirdly, we must Consider the strong battle which this strong man the Devil & his Angels make (hindering the Entrance of God's Kingdom nationally or personally) to all sincere ordinances of God, to all the more full conformity and subjection of those who Are already converted from Sathan to God.
ord, pns12 vmb vvi dt j n1 r-crq d j n1 dt n1 cc po31 n2 vvi (vvg dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 av-j cc av-j) p-acp d j n2 pp-f np1, p-acp d dt av-dc j n1 cc n1 pp-f d r-crq vbr av vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
31
Page 51
195
Fourthly, to obserue what a deale of darknes and lusts of darknesse remaine, like Cananites, as prickes and thornes in vs. Fiftly, how prone we are to fall away and be brought backe againe, and how farre we are frō being fully subdued to God.
Fourthly, to observe what a deal of darkness and Lustiest of darkness remain, like Canaanites, as pricks and thorns in us Fifty, how prove we Are to fallen away and be brought back again, and how Far we Are from being Fully subdued to God.
ord, pc-acp vvi r-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n2 pp-f n1 vvi, av-j np2, c-acp vvz cc n2 p-acp pno12 ord, c-crq j pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi av cc vbb vvn av av, cc c-crq av-j pns12 vbr p-acp vbg av-j vvn p-acp np1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
32
Page 51
196
Finally, what miseries we are here subiect to, what blessednesse wee want, because the kingdome of God is not yet fully come.
Finally, what misery's we Are Here Subject to, what blessedness we want, Because the Kingdom of God is not yet Fully come.
av-j, r-crq n2 pns12 vbr av j-jn p-acp, r-crq n1 pns12 vvb, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz xx av av-j vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
34
Page 51
197
These things well pondered will make vs feelingly crie to God that his kingdome may come.
These things well pondered will make us feelingly cry to God that his Kingdom may come.
d n2 av vvn vmb vvi pno12 av-vvg vvi p-acp np1 cst po31 n1 vmb vvi.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
35
Page 52
198
Doth not euery good subiect wish the enlargement of the Kings territories, the rooting out of all opposites, that set themselues against the prosperity of his kingdome? So must we if we be true subiects to the kingdome of glorie.
Does not every good Subject wish the enlargement of the Kings territories, the rooting out of all opposites, that Set themselves against the Prosperity of his Kingdom? So must we if we be true Subjects to the Kingdom of glory.
vdz xx d j n-jn vvb dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n2, dt n-vvg av pp-f d n2-jn, cst vvb px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1? av vmb pns12 cs pns12 vbb j n2-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
35
Page 52
199
Did we border vppon the Turkish Empire, so that we were often forraged, would it not make vs crie to God for helpe? and shall the diuell still sinke vs in our persons, euery where inuading,
Did we border upon the Turkish Empire, so that we were often foraged, would it not make us cry to God for help? and shall the Devil still sink us in our Persons, every where invading,
vdd pns12 vvi p-acp dt jp n1, av cst pns12 vbdr av vvd, vmd pn31 xx vvi pno12 vvi p-acp np1 p-acp n1? cc vmb dt n1 av vvi pno12 p-acp po12 n2, d c-crq vvg,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
35
Page 53
200
and shall we be silent? What tyrannie to Sathans and sinnes tyrannie? What wants to the wants of righteousnesse, peace, ioy? &c. in which things Gods kingdome cometh.
and shall we be silent? What tyranny to Satan's and Sins tyranny? What Wants to the Wants of righteousness, peace, joy? etc. in which things God's Kingdom comes.
cc vmb pns12 vbi j? q-crq n1 p-acp npg1 cc ng1 n1? q-crq vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, n1, n1? av p-acp r-crq n2 n2 n1 vvz.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
35
Page 53
201
We should seeke it so farre as we want it, and ioy in it so farre as we partake in it:
We should seek it so Far as we want it, and joy in it so Far as we partake in it:
pns12 vmd vvi pn31 av av-j c-acp pns12 vvb pn31, cc n1 p-acp pn31 av av-j c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp pn31:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
35
Page 53
202
to be naturalised into our kingdome is a benefit great ones esteeme; but to be within Gods kingdome, ô how blessed? Doctrines to be deduced.
to be naturalised into our Kingdom is a benefit great ones esteem; but to be within God's Kingdom, o how blessed? Doctrines to be deduced.
pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po12 n1 vbz dt n1 j pi2 vvb; cc-acp pc-acp vbi p-acp ng1 n1, uh q-crq j-vvn? n2 pc-acp vbi vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
35
Page 53
203
First, who it is that can trample Sathan vnder our feet, & dissolue the workes of the diuell: it is God alone:
First, who it is that can trample Sathan under our feet, & dissolve the works of the Devil: it is God alone:
ord, r-crq pn31 vbz cst vmb vvi np1 p-acp po12 n2, cc vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1: pn31 vbz np1 j:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
37
Page 54
204
it is he that must turne vs before we be turned out of the kingdome of darknesse.
it is he that must turn us before we be turned out of the Kingdom of darkness.
pn31 vbz pns31 cst vmb vvi pno12 c-acp pns12 vbb vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
37
Page 54
205
Praier presupposeth both want of that we aske, and impotency in our selues to attaine it,
Prayer presupposeth both want of that we ask, and impotency in our selves to attain it,
n1 vvz d n1 pp-f cst pns12 vvb, cc n1 p-acp po12 n2 pc-acp vvi pn31,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
37
Page 54
206
or that it is out of our power. Againe, the strong man holds possession till a stronger cometh.
or that it is out of our power. Again, the strong man holds possession till a Stronger comes.
cc cst pn31 vbz av pp-f po12 n1. av, dt j n1 vvz n1 p-acp dt jc vvz.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
37
Page 54
207
Now who is, of any other creature, stronger then Sathan, in such degree that to cast him out the Papists giue some place in this worke to the libertie of our will? But though it be true, we turne because we will turne to God,
Now who is, of any other creature, Stronger then Sathan, in such degree that to cast him out the Papists give Some place in this work to the liberty of our will? But though it be true, we turn Because we will turn to God,
av q-crq vbz, pp-f d j-jn n1, jc cs np1, p-acp d n1 cst p-acp vvd pno31 av dt njp2 vvb d n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1? p-acp cs pn31 vbb j, pns12 vvb c-acp pns12 vmb vvi p-acp np1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
37
Page 55
208
yet (we will turne) doth note, not the principall cause, but a cause subordinate, working by way of free disposition, which disposition it receiueth from God, not from naturall strength,
yet (we will turn) does note, not the principal cause, but a cause subordinate, working by Way of free disposition, which disposition it receiveth from God, not from natural strength,
av (pns12 vmb vvi) vdz vvi, xx dt j-jn n1, cc-acp dt n1 j, vvg p-acp n1 pp-f j n1, r-crq n1 pn31 vvz p-acp np1, xx p-acp j n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
37
Page 55
209
so that still all is by him. Men turne not, because they will not conuert;
so that still all is by him. Men turn not, Because they will not convert;
av cst av d vbz p-acp pno31. np1 vvb xx, c-acp pns32 vmb xx vvi;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
37
Page 55
210
[ because ] here noteth the fundamentall, radicall, prime cause of impenitent not conuerting, which the wil doth by way of disposition, which it hath by nature of it selfe vnto sinne.
[ Because ] Here notes the fundamental, radical, prime cause of impenitent not converting, which the will does by Way of disposition, which it hath by nature of it self unto sin.
[ c-acp ] av vvz dt j, j, j-jn n1 pp-f j xx vvg, r-crq dt n1 vdz p-acp n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pn31 vhz p-acp n1 pp-f pn31 n1 p-acp n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
37
Page 56
211
But it is otherwise when we say, This man conuerts to God because he will conuert;
But it is otherwise when we say, This man converts to God Because he will convert;
p-acp pn31 vbz av c-crq pns12 vvb, d n1 vvz p-acp np1 c-acp pns31 vmb vvi;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
37
Page 56
212
for here God is presupposed the principall Agent; man a secondary and instrumentall;
for Here God is presupposed the principal Agent; man a secondary and instrumental;
c-acp av np1 vbz vvn dt j-jn n1; n1 dt j cc j;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
37
Page 56
213
the habite disposing him to do this, being grace receiued frō God, not deriued to him with his nature.
the habit disposing him to do this, being grace received from God, not derived to him with his nature.
dt n1 vvg pno31 pc-acp vdi d, vbg n1 vvn p-acp np1, xx vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
37
Page 56
214
Away therefore with Papists doctrine, which make the will of man in a manner almightie.
Away Therefore with Papists Doctrine, which make the will of man in a manner almighty.
av av p-acp njp2 n1, r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 j-jn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
37
Page 57
215
God offers grace like as a Merchant setteth his wares to sell, leauing it to our will whether we will buy or no.
God offers grace like as a Merchant sets his wares to fell, leaving it to our will whither we will buy or no.
np1 vvz n1 av-j p-acp dt n1 vvz po31 n2 pc-acp vvi, vvg pn31 p-acp po12 n1 cs pns12 vmb vvi cc av-dx.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
37
Page 57
216
Were this true, if you aske what discerneth me from another vnconuerted? I answer, My will;
Were this true, if you ask what discerneth me from Another unconverted? I answer, My will;
vbdr d j, cs pn22 vvb r-crq vvz pno11 p-acp n-jn vvn? pns11 vvb, po11 n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
37
Page 57
217
I by the freedome I had of will, took that proffered, which another by the same libertie refused.
I by the freedom I had of will, took that proffered, which Another by the same liberty refused.
pns11 p-acp dt n1 pns11 vhd pp-f n1, vvd cst j-vvn, r-crq j-jn p-acp dt d n1 vvd.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
37
Page 57
218
Secondly, marke who must strengthen, confirme, and perfect all things begun in vs; he sanctifieth vs throughout.
Secondly, mark who must strengthen, confirm, and perfect all things begun in us; he Sanctifieth us throughout.
ord, vvb r-crq vmb vvi, vvb, cc vvi d n2 vvn p-acp pno12; pns31 vvz pno12 p-acp.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
38
Page 57
219
Euen as the Sunne first bringing light, doth more and more subdue all the darknesse of the aire, till it come to full strength;
Eve as the Sun First bringing Light, does more and more subdue all the darkness of the air, till it come to full strength;
np1 p-acp dt n1 ord vvg n1, vdz n1 cc av-dc vvi d dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pn31 vvb p-acp j n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
38
Page 58
220
so the same God that first dispelleth the darknesse of sinne and ignorance, doth more and more perfect the light begun, till it come to glorie:
so the same God that First dispelleth the darkness of sin and ignorance, does more and more perfect the Light begun, till it come to glory:
av dt d np1 cst ord vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, vdz n1 cc av-dc j dt n1 vvn, c-acp pn31 vvb p-acp n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
38
Page 58
221
and as the same Physition which first recouereth vs from some deadly lingering euill, must after restore decayed strength and cleanse all relickes of sicke matter, by such diets as Art aduiseth,
and as the same physician which First recovers us from Some deadly lingering evil, must After restore decayed strength and cleanse all Relics of sick matter, by such diets as Art adviseth,
cc c-acp dt d n1 r-crq ord vvz pno12 p-acp d j j-vvg n-jn, vmb p-acp vvi vvd n1 cc vvi d n2 pp-f j n1, p-acp d n2 c-acp n1 vvz,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
38
Page 58
222
so God, &c. What then if we see all weake, ready to ouerturne;
so God, etc. What then if we see all weak, ready to overturn;
av np1, av q-crq cs cs pns12 vvb d j, j pc-acp vvi;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
38
Page 59
223
many graces in a manner vtterly wanting, so weake they are in vs? God that calleth the things that are not,
many graces in a manner utterly wanting, so weak they Are in us? God that calls the things that Are not,
d n2 p-acp dt n1 av-j vvg, av j pns32 vbr p-acp pno12? np1 cst vvz dt n2 cst vbr xx,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
38
Page 59
224
as if they were, is the beginner and perfecter of his kingdome. Thirdly, that Gods kingdome is but in part come vnto vs;
as if they were, is the beginner and perfecter of his Kingdom. Thirdly, that God's Kingdom is but in part come unto us;
c-acp cs pns32 vbdr, vbz dt n1 cc jc pp-f po31 n1. ord, cst ng1 n1 vbz p-acp p-acp n1 vvn p-acp pno12;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
38
Page 59
225
we see not all things as yet put vnder him; many not called, many enemies & euils vnsubdued, many works of darknesse hanging about vs:
we see not all things as yet put under him; many not called, many enemies & evils unsubdued, many works of darkness hanging about us:
pns12 vvb xx d n2 c-acp av vvn p-acp pno31; d xx vvn, d n2 cc n2-jn j, d n2 pp-f n1 vvg p-acp pno12:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
39
Page 59
226
which must comfort vs, though we find these things;
which must Comfort us, though we find these things;
r-crq vmb vvi pno12, cs pns12 vvb d n2;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
39
Page 59
227
we could not say this praier, were there not matter of this nature still dwelling with vs, in our conflicting course.
we could not say this prayer, were there not matter of this nature still Dwelling with us, in our conflicting course.
pns12 vmd xx vvi d n1, vbdr pc-acp xx n1 pp-f d n1 av vvg p-acp pno12, p-acp po12 j-vvg n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
39
Page 60
228
We are said to be translated out of the kingdome of Sathan, in regard yt we do not volūtarily suffer vnder him as a lawful King,
We Are said to be translated out of the Kingdom of Sathan, in regard that we do not voluntarily suffer under him as a lawful King,
pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 pn31 pns12 vdb xx av-jn vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
39
Page 60
229
but vnwillingly as vnder an vsurper too strong for vs. Againe, he is begun to be,
but unwillingly as under an usurper too strong for us Again, he is begun to be,
cc-acp av-j c-acp p-acp dt n1 av j p-acp pno12 av, pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
39
Page 60
230
and certainly shall be cast out.
and Certainly shall be cast out.
cc av-j vmb vbi vvn av.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
39
Page 60
231
Now that is said to be done, which a while is so in doing that it certainly shall be finished.
Now that is said to be done, which a while is so in doing that it Certainly shall be finished.
av cst vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vdn, r-crq dt n1 vbz av p-acp vdg d pn31 av-j vmb vbi vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
39
Page 60
232
Lastly, note what euery true Christian must seeke with his vtmost endeuour, that both himself and others be in subiection to God.
Lastly, note what every true Christian must seek with his utmost endeavour, that both himself and Others be in subjection to God.
ord, vvb r-crq d j np1 vmb vvi p-acp po31 j n1, cst d px31 cc n2-jn vbi p-acp n1 p-acp np1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
40
Page 61
233
We should with Ieremie and Dauid bewaile the auersenesse of others, & rebellions they liue in against God:
We should with Ieremie and David bewail the averseness of Others, & rebellions they live in against God:
pns12 vmd p-acp np1 cc np1 vvb dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, cc n2 pns32 vvb p-acp p-acp np1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
40
Page 61
234
and like Paul, bemone the lawes of euill which dwell in vs, &c. Euery one would haue God to saue him,
and like Paul, bemoan the laws of evil which dwell in us, etc. Every one would have God to save him,
cc av-j np1, vvi dt n2 pp-f j-jn r-crq vvb p-acp pno12, av d crd vmd vhi n1 pc-acp vvi pno31,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
40
Page 61
235
but few heartily desire that God would rule ouer him.
but few heartily desire that God would Rule over him.
cc-acp d av-j vvi cst np1 vmd vvi p-acp pno31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
40
Page 61
236
How do Papists seeke to propagate the Popes kingdome? They find out new worlds, rather then his subiects should not be made vp:
How do Papists seek to propagate the Popes Kingdom? They find out new world's, rather then his Subjects should not be made up:
q-crq vdb njp2 vvb pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1? pns32 vvb av j n2, av-c av po31 n2-jn vmd xx vbi vvn a-acp:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
40
Page 62
237
& how would a naturall subiect grieue to spie in himselfe much falshood, much rebellion against his Soueraigne? So must wee grieue that wee haue hearts so false and rebellious against God.
& how would a natural Subject grieve to spy in himself much falsehood, much rebellion against his Sovereign? So must we grieve that we have hearts so false and rebellious against God.
cc q-crq vmd dt j n-jn vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp px31 av-d n1, d n1 p-acp po31 n-jn? av vmb pns12 vvi cst pns12 vhb n2 av j cc j p-acp np1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
40
Page 62
238
How do men professe perfect conformitie and totall subiection to men? Thy will be done in earth as it is in heauen.
How do men profess perfect conformity and total subjection to men? Thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven.
q-crq vdb n2 vvb j n1 cc j n1 p-acp n2? po21 n1 vbi vdn p-acp n1 c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
40
Page 62
239
In which words two things are to be noted; first, the doing of Gods will: secondly the manner.
In which words two things Are to be noted; First, the doing of God's will: secondly the manner.
p-acp r-crq vvz crd n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn; ord, cs vdg pp-f n2 vmb: ord dt n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
42
Page 62
240
The wil of God signifieth not his secret vnresistable will, but his will as it is reuealed to vs, that we should walke after it.
The will of God signifies not his secret unresistable will, but his will as it is revealed to us, that we should walk After it.
dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz xx po31 j-jn j n1, cc-acp po31 n1 c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pno12, cst pns12 vmd vvi p-acp pn31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
42
Page 63
241
[ In earth ] Earth, in this place, is put by a Metonymie of the subiect,
[ In earth ] Earth, in this place, is put by a Metonymy of the Subject,
[ p-acp n1 ] np1-n, p-acp d n1, vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n-jn,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
42
Page 63
242
for men dwelling on the earth.
for men Dwelling on the earth.
c-acp n2 vvg p-acp dt n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
42
Page 63
243
[ As it is in heauen ] that is, readily in all parts, constantly, with some resemblance to the heauenly creatures, though not with like perfection.
[ As it is in heaven ] that is, readily in all parts, constantly, with Some resemblance to the heavenly creatures, though not with like perfection.
[ c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp n1 ] cst vbz, av-j p-acp d n2, av-j, p-acp d n1 p-acp dt j n2, cs xx p-acp j n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
42
Page 63
244
The summe is, that whatsoeuer God reuealeth as his will vnto vs, which he would haue vs do,
The sum is, that whatsoever God Revealeth as his will unto us, which he would have us do,
dt n1 vbz, cst r-crq np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1 p-acp pno12, r-crq pns31 vmd vhi pno12 vdi,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
42
Page 63
245
or by euent maketh known as his will, which wee must suffer, that we may obey him both in the one and the other;
or by event makes known as his will, which we must suffer, that we may obey him both in the one and the other;
cc p-acp n1 vvz vvn p-acp po31 n1, r-crq pns12 vmb vvi, cst pns12 vmb vvi pno31 d p-acp dt crd cc dt n-jn;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
42
Page 64
246
like as the heauenly creatures obey him, though not with like perfection. The things we aske are these:
like as the heavenly creatures obey him, though not with like perfection. The things we ask Are these:
av-j c-acp dt j n2 vvi pno31, cs xx p-acp j n1. dt n2 pns12 vvb vbr d:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
42
Page 64
247
That God would bring such as belong to his mercie frō the snare in which they are taken to do the diuels & their owe will, to do his owne pleasure and worke in his vineyard.
That God would bring such as belong to his mercy from the snare in which they Are taken to do the Devils & their owe will, to do his own pleasure and work in his vineyard.
cst np1 vmd vvi d c-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vdi dt n2 cc po32 vvi vmb, pc-acp vdi po31 d n1 cc vvi p-acp po31 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
42
Page 64
248
Secondly, for our selues, that he would giue vs grace more and more to renounce, and die to our owne works;
Secondly, for our selves, that he would give us grace more and more to renounce, and die to our own works;
ord, p-acp po12 n2, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno12 vvi n1 cc av-dc pc-acp vvi, cc vvi p-acp po12 d n2;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
42
Page 65
249
and that he would strengthen vs with grace more fully in all parts to obey him:
and that he would strengthen us with grace more Fully in all parts to obey him:
cc cst pns31 vmd vvi pno12 p-acp n1 av-dc av-j p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi pno31:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
42
Page 65
250
so that we may increase like good trees, in bearing the fruites of righteousnesse, till we feele not our selues,
so that we may increase like good trees, in bearing the fruits of righteousness, till we feel not our selves,
av cst pns12 vmb vvi av-j j n2, p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f n1, c-acp pns12 vvb xx po12 n2,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
42
Page 65
251
but Christ, thinking, speaking, working in vs. Thirdly, that he would make vs perseuer in his obedience to the end, and in the end.
but christ, thinking, speaking, working in us Thirdly, that he would make us persever in his Obedience to the end, and in the end.
cc-acp np1, vvg, vvg, vvg p-acp pno12 ord, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno12 vvi p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
42
Page 65
252
Fourthly that he would giue vs in all the euils we endure, to make his will our will, and blesse his Name.
Fourthly that he would give us in all the evils we endure, to make his will our will, and bless his Name.
ord cst pns31 vmd vvi pno12 p-acp d dt n2-jn pns12 vvb, pc-acp vvi po31 n1 po12 n1, cc vvi po31 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
42
Page 65
253
Considerations mouing to the more deuout making of this request are these. First, to think how most liue in the open breach of all Gods Commandements.
Considerations moving to the more devout making of this request Are these. First, to think how most live in the open breach of all God's commandments.
np1 vvg p-acp dt av-dc j n-vvg pp-f d n1 vbr d. ord, pc-acp vvi c-crq ds j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d ng1 n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
42
Page 66
254
Would it not grieue a good subiect to see men trample downe the Kings lawes,
Would it not grieve a good Subject to see men trample down the Kings laws,
vmd pn31 xx vvi dt j n-jn pc-acp vvi n2 vvi a-acp dt ng1 n2,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
43
Page 66
255
and euery one runne vppon his owne head? Secondly, to thinke in how many things daily wee offend in our vnfruitfulnesse, which maketh vs rather be vtterly idle,
and every one run upon his own head? Secondly, to think in how many things daily we offend in our unfruitfulness, which makes us rather be utterly idle,
cc d crd vvn p-acp po31 d n1? ord, pc-acp vvi p-acp c-crq d n2 av-j pns12 vvb p-acp po12 n1, r-crq vvz pno12 av-c vbi av-j j,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
43
Page 66
256
& picke strawes, then gird vp our selues to holy thoughts? Our idle light discourse, our inordinate affections, our trespasses euery where, & following our owne lusts.
& pick straws, then gird up our selves to holy thoughts? Our idle Light discourse, our inordinate affections, our Trespasses every where, & following our own Lustiest.
cc vvi n2, av vvb a-acp po12 n2 p-acp j n2? po12 j j n1, po12 j n2, po12 n2 d c-crq, cc vvg po12 d n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
43
Page 67
257
Thirdly, how imperfectly, and in a sorrie fashion, we performe our daily duties both towards God, and one another;
Thirdly, how imperfectly, and in a sorry fashion, we perform our daily duties both towards God, and one Another;
ord, c-crq av-j, cc p-acp dt j n1, pns12 vvb po12 j n2 av-d p-acp np1, cc pi j-jn;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
43
Page 67
258
what a deale of sinne cleaueth to them, that we find not NONLATINALPHABET, we cannot perfect ye things we desire.
what a deal of sin cleaveth to them, that we find not, we cannot perfect you things we desire.
q-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp pno32, cst pns12 vvb xx, pns12 vmbx vvi pn22 n2 pns12 vvb.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
43
Page 67
259
Fourthly, our inconstancie, which maketh vs no sooner in a good thing, but we are out againe:
Fourthly, our inconstancy, which makes us no sooner in a good thing, but we Are out again:
ord, po12 n1, r-crq vvz pno12 dx av-c p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp pns12 vbr av av:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
43
Page 67
260
and as little birds leape from pule to sprigge, so we are out and in,
and as little Birds leap from pule to sprig, so we Are out and in,
cc c-acp j n2 vvi p-acp vvi p-acp n1, av pns12 vbr av cc a-acp,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
43
Page 68
261
and through sloth cannot hold out at these works, which are a dead worke to our vnregenerate parts.
and through sloth cannot hold out At these works, which Are a dead work to our unregenerate parts.
cc p-acp n1 vmbx vvi av p-acp d n2, r-crq vbr dt j n1 p-acp po12 j n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
43
Page 68
262
Fiftly, our vtter impotencie to thinke, will, do, perfect (in some sort) and perseuer in any good things;
Fifty, our utter impotency to think, will, do, perfect (in Some sort) and persever in any good things;
ord, po12 j n1 pc-acp vvi, n1, vdb, j (p-acp d n1) cc vvb p-acp d j n2;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
43
Page 68
263
and the strength of our naturall inclinations carying vs another way.
and the strength of our natural inclinations carrying us Another Way.
cc dt n1 pp-f po12 j n2 vvg pno12 j-jn n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
43
Page 68
264
Lastly, the manifold discomforts which the diuell doth muster against vs, that he might keepe vs from entring into,
Lastly, the manifold discomforts which the Devil does muster against us, that he might keep us from entering into,
ord, dt j n2 r-crq dt n1 vdz vvi p-acp pno12, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno12 p-acp vvg p-acp,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
44
Page 68
265
or continuing on, in any good action. The conclusions are these:
or Continuing on, in any good actium. The conclusions Are these:
cc vvg a-acp, p-acp d j n1. dt n2 vbr d:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
44
Page 69
266
First, that it is God that giueth vs both will and deed, maketh vs perseuer in euery good word and worke, teacheth vs to profit in obedience.
First, that it is God that gives us both will and deed, makes us persever in every good word and work, Teaches us to profit in Obedience.
ord, cst pn31 vbz np1 cst vvz pno12 d n1 cc n1, vvz pno12 vvi p-acp d j n1 cc n1, vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
46
Page 69
267
Hos. 13. In me your fruite is found. Ioh. 15. Out of me you can do nothing.
Hos. 13. In me your fruit is found. John 15. Out of me you can do nothing.
np1 crd p-acp pno11 po22 n1 vbz vvn. np1 crd av pp-f pno11 pn22 vmb vdi pix.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
46
Page 69
268
In thoughts and words we are like eckoes, we cannot speak inwardly or outwardly till God hath spoken first to vs in the deeds we do:
In thoughts and words we Are like eckoes, we cannot speak inwardly or outwardly till God hath spoken First to us in the Deeds we do:
p-acp n2 cc n2 pns12 vbr j n2, pns12 vmbx vvi av-j cc av-j c-acp np1 vhz vvn ord p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n2 pns12 vdb:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
46
Page 69
269
he prepareth thē and worketh them first, we after him in nature, as a boy writing vnder one who leadeth his hand in that he writeth.
he Prepareth them and works them First, we After him in nature, as a boy writing under one who leads his hand in that he Writeth.
pns31 vvz pno32 cc vvz pno32 ord, pns12 p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, c-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp pi r-crq vvz po31 n1 p-acp cst pns31 vvz.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
46
Page 70
270
For, longer then God acteth the grace we haue, it moueth not at all:
For, longer then God Acts the grace we have, it moves not At all:
p-acp, av-jc cs np1 vvz dt n1 pns12 vhb, pn31 vvz xx p-acp d:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
46
Page 70
271
for as an instrument now set in tune giueth no sound if some Musitian touch it not;
for as an Instrument now Set in tune gives no found if Some Musician touch it not;
c-acp c-acp dt n1 av vvn p-acp n1 vvz dx n1 cs d n1 vvi pn31 xx;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
46
Page 70
272
so we when Gods kingdome coming hath disposed vs by grace, and made vs fit to worke well,
so we when God's Kingdom coming hath disposed us by grace, and made us fit to work well,
av pns12 c-crq npg1 n1 vvg vhz vvn pno12 p-acp n1, cc vvd pno12 j pc-acp vvi av,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
46
Page 70
273
yet cannot worke any thing till God moueth vs vnto it, nor yet continue in working, longer then he vpholdeth vs in it.
yet cannot work any thing till God moves us unto it, nor yet continue in working, longer then he upholdeth us in it.
av vmbx vvi d n1 p-acp np1 vvz pno12 p-acp pn31, ccx av vvi p-acp vvg, av-jc cs pns31 vvz pno12 p-acp pn31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
46
Page 70
274
This then is our sanctuary against all our vnfruitfulnesse and disobedience:
This then is our sanctuary against all our unfruitfulness and disobedience:
np1 av vbz po12 n1 p-acp d po12 n1 cc n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
46
Page 71
275
hold the Lord who hath vndertaken to write his Law in thy heart, and to put his Spirit in thee,
hold the Lord who hath undertaken to write his Law in thy heart, and to put his Spirit in thee,
vvb dt n1 r-crq vhz vvn pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp po21 n1, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno21,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
46
Page 71
276
and make thee obey his commandement.
and make thee obey his Commandment.
cc vvb pno21 vvi po31 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
46
Page 71
277
And this must teach vs to giue all glorie to him, who is the first and principall worker of euery good thing in vs.
And this must teach us to give all glory to him, who is the First and principal worker of every good thing in us
cc d vmb vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp pno31, r-crq vbz dt ord cc j-jn n1 pp-f d j n1 p-acp pno12
(3) treatise (DIV1)
46
Page 71
278
Secondly, we note hence, that no mans obedience is perfect; for that we pray for is not yet attained.
Secondly, we note hence, that no men Obedience is perfect; for that we pray for is not yet attained.
ord, pns12 vvb av, cst dx ng1 n1 vbz j; c-acp cst pns12 vvb c-acp vbz xx av vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
47
Page 71
279
In many things we sinne, in the good things we do, we cānot perfect them:
In many things we sin, in the good things we do, we cannot perfect them:
p-acp d n2 pns12 vvb, p-acp dt j n2 pns12 vdb, pns12 vmbx vvi pno32:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
47
Page 72
280
the flesh lusteth against the spirit, and the spirit a gainst the flesh, that we cannot do the things we would.
the Flesh Lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit a gainst the Flesh, that we cannot do the things we would.
dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 av p-acp dt n1, cst pns12 vmbx vdi dt n2 pns12 vmd.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
47
Page 72
281
Not that our deeds are sinnes, but the best of them is sinfull: As wine hauing some water mingled with it, yet is called wine;
Not that our Deeds Are Sins, but the best of them is sinful: As wine having Some water mingled with it, yet is called wine;
xx cst po12 n2 vbr n2, cc-acp dt js pp-f pno32 vbz j: p-acp n1 vhg d n1 vvn p-acp pn31, av vbz vvn n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
47
Page 72
282
for the best part giueth denominatiō to the whole.
for the best part gives denomination to the Whole.
p-acp dt js n1 vvz n1 p-acp dt j-jn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
47
Page 72
283
The Papists know not what it is truly to make this petition, that write so much for the iustice of workes.
The Papists know not what it is truly to make this petition, that write so much for the Justice of works.
dt njp2 vvi xx r-crq pn31 vbz av-j pc-acp vvi d n1, cst vvb av av-d c-acp dt n1 pp-f n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
47
Page 72
284
Thirdly, note that Christians must not cōtent themselues in any thing they haue attained, but must striue to perfection:
Thirdly, note that Christians must not content themselves in any thing they have attained, but must strive to perfection:
ord, vvb cst np1 vmb xx n1 px32 p-acp d n1 pns32 vhb vvn, cc-acp vmb vvi p-acp n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
48
Page 73
285
Be ye perfect as your heauenly Father is perfect. Be you perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect.
vbb pn22 j p-acp po22 j n1 vbz j.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
48
Page 73
286
We must shoote at the highest marke, though we take our arrowes vp short enough daily.
We must shoot At the highest mark, though we take our arrows up short enough daily.
pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt js n1, cs pns12 vvb po12 n2 a-acp j av-d av-j.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
48
Page 73
287
When we call men still on, they thinke wee know not what we would haue;
When we call men still on, they think we know not what we would have;
c-crq pns12 vvb n2 av p-acp, pns32 vvb pns12 vvb xx r-crq pns12 vmd vhi;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
48
Page 73
288
do they not thus, and thus? &c. but he that laboreth not to be better, will grow worse and worse, for who gathereth not, scattereth.
do they not thus, and thus? etc. but he that Laboureth not to be better, will grow Worse and Worse, for who gathereth not, Scattereth.
vdb pns32 xx av, cc av? av p-acp pns31 cst vvz xx pc-acp vbi jc, vmb vvi av-jc cc av-jc, p-acp r-crq vvz xx, vvz.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
48
Page 73
289
Fourthly, we see true Christians must be as carefull to haue good liues, words, workes, &c. as good hearts.
Fourthly, we see true Christians must be as careful to have good lives, words, works, etc. as good hearts.
ord, pns12 vvb j np1 vmb vbi a-acp j pc-acp vhi j n2, n2, n2, av c-acp j n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
49
Page 74
290
We say not onely thy kingdome come, but thy will be done.
We say not only thy Kingdom come, but thy will be done.
pns12 vvb xx av-j po21 n1 vvi, cc-acp po21 n1 vbi vdn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
49
Page 74
291
Euery man will hope he hath grace in his heart, and yet no man careth for obedience in his life;
Every man will hope he hath grace in his heart, and yet no man Careth for Obedience in his life;
d n1 vmb vvi pns31 vhz n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc av dx n1 vvz p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
49
Page 74
292
but the not doers of Gods will deceiue themselues. Petition 4. Giue vs this day our daily bread:
but the not doers of God's will deceive themselves. Petition 4. Give us this day our daily bred:
cc-acp dt xx n2 pp-f n2 vmb vvi px32. vvb crd vvb pno12 d n1 po12 j n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
49
Page 74
293
The words are easie all but the last [ Bread; ] it is put for whatsoeuer thing sustaineth this present life and comforteth it.
The words Are easy all but the last [ Bred; ] it is put for whatsoever thing sustaineth this present life and comforts it.
dt n2 vbr j av-d p-acp dt ord [ n1; ] pn31 vbz vvn p-acp r-crq n1 vvz d j n1 cc vvz pn31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 75
294
Ionathan eating honie, is accounted to breake the oath of eating bread. Daily bread is whatsoeuer is conuenient for vs to possesse for the present;Ionathan eating honey, is accounted to break the oath of eating bred. Daily bred is whatsoever is convenient for us to possess for the present;
np1 vvg n1, vbz vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j-vvg n1. j n1 vbz q-crq vbz j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 75
295
so giue of mercy to vs, and then renewing our faith and inuocation daily towards thee, who carest for vs, all such things which thou seest we may conueniently possesse for the present time.
so give of mercy to us, and then renewing our faith and invocation daily towards thee, who Carest for us, all such things which thou See we may conveniently possess for the present time.
av vvb pp-f n1 p-acp pno12, cc av vvg po12 n1 cc n1 av-j p-acp pno21, q-crq vv2 p-acp pno12, d d n2 r-crq pns21 vv2 pns12 vmb av-j vvi p-acp dt j n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 75
296
First for those who are Gods, but yet vncalled, whether hauing aboundance, but without the title of inheritance,
First for those who Are God's, but yet uncalled, whither having abundance, but without the title of inheritance,
ord p-acp d r-crq vbr n2, cc-acp av j-vvn-u, cs vhg n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 76
297
or haue neither title nor possession of any thing, (for many belonging to mercie conflict with extreame pouertie) we pray in the behalfe of these, that God would giue as a Father to the one,
or have neither title nor possession of any thing, (for many belonging to mercy conflict with extreme poverty) we pray in the behalf of these, that God would give as a Father to the one,
cc vhb dx n1 ccx n1 pp-f d n1, (c-acp d vvg p-acp n1 n1 p-acp j-jn n1) pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f d, cst np1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt pi,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 76
298
as children & heires in Christ, the things they haue;
as children & Heirs in christ, the things they have;
c-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp np1, dt n2 pns32 vhb;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 76
299
for the other, that God would be pleased by a new grant, to furnish them with necessaries, who haue iustly,
for the other, that God would be pleased by a new grant, to furnish them with necessaries, who have justly,
p-acp dt n-jn, cst np1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n2-j, r-crq vhb av-j,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 76
300
as we all, forfeited all things. We who haue something about vs, yet find want of others;
as we all, forfeited all things. We who have something about us, yet find want of Others;
c-acp pns12 d, vvn d n2. pns12 r-crq vhb pi p-acp pno12, av vvb n1 pp-f n2-jn;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 76
301
we wish that God would supply vs so farre, as he seeth good for vs. We who are called,
we wish that God would supply us so Far, as he sees good for us We who Are called,
pns12 vvb cst np1 vmd vvi pno12 av av-j, c-acp pns31 vvz j p-acp pno12 pns12 r-crq vbr vvn,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 77
302
and haue for outward things more then we could in modestie aske, (for God doth for his sometimes this way,
and have for outward things more then we could in modesty ask, (for God does for his sometime this Way,
cc vhb p-acp j n2 av-dc cs pns12 vmd p-acp n1 vvi, (c-acp np1 vdz p-acp po31 av d n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 77
303
and other, aboue that they can aske or thinke:) we do beg at God to maintaine these things vnto vs;
and other, above that they can ask or think:) we do beg At God to maintain these things unto us;
cc j-jn, p-acp cst pns32 vmb vvi cc vvi:) pns12 vdb vvi p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp pno12;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 77
304
for he must vphold our lot as well as deale vs forth our portion.
for he must uphold our lot as well as deal us forth our portion.
c-acp pns31 vmb vvi po12 n1 c-acp av c-acp vvi pno12 av po12 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 77
305
Secondly, we wish that God would giue vs his leaue to vse the things wee haue.
Secondly, we wish that God would give us his leave to use the things we have.
ord, pns12 vvb cst np1 vmd vvi pno12 po31 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pns12 vhb.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 77
306
Thirdly, that he would giue vs power to take a taste of such comforts which through his allowance, we haue libertie of conscience to vse.
Thirdly, that he would give us power to take a taste of such comforts which through his allowance, we have liberty of conscience to use.
ord, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno12 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2 r-crq p-acp po31 n1, pns12 vhb n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 78
307
Fourthly, that he would with his blessing make them comfortable to vs, so that we may with gladnesse of heart vse them.
Fourthly, that he would with his blessing make them comfortable to us, so that we may with gladness of heart use them.
ord, cst pns31 vmd p-acp po31 n1 vvi pno32 j p-acp pno12, av cst pns12 vmb p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvb pno32.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 78
308
And from hence we may see that euery one hath reason to make this petition which shall be.
And from hence we may see that every one hath reason to make this petition which shall be.
cc p-acp av pns12 vmb vvi cst d pi vhz n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 r-crq vmb vbi.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 78
309
Now if we be in Christ, and yet poore, hauing in a manner nothing, wee pray that God out of his secret would minister to vs,
Now if we be in christ, and yet poor, having in a manner nothing, we pray that God out of his secret would minister to us,
av cs pns12 vbb p-acp np1, cc av j, vhg p-acp dt n1 pix, pns12 vvb cst np1 av pp-f po31 j-jn vmd vvi p-acp pno12,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 79
310
& make the fruite of his daily prouidence a contented portion vnto vs, be it neuer so little;
& make the fruit of his daily providence a contented portion unto us, be it never so little;
cc vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1 dt j-vvn n1 p-acp pno12, vbb pn31 av-x av j;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 79
311
and finally make vs see him by faith our all sufficient God, that will not leaue vs, nor forsake vs. The motiues breeding deuotions this way are,
and finally make us see him by faith our all sufficient God, that will not leave us, nor forsake us The motives breeding devotions this Way Are,
cc av-j vvi pno12 vvi pno31 p-acp n1 po12 d j np1, cst vmb xx vvi pno12, ccx vvi pno12 dt n2 vvg n2 d n1 vbr,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 79
312
First, for all that find the want yet of something, for the more comfortable seruice of God, that they would well weigh the wants of others and of themselues.
First, for all that find the want yet of something, for the more comfortable service of God, that they would well weigh the Wants of Others and of themselves.
ord, c-acp d cst vvb dt n1 av pp-f pi, c-acp dt av-dc j n1 pp-f np1, cst pns32 vmd av vvi dt n2 pp-f n2-jn cc pp-f px32.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 79
313
Secondly, consider what a sweet thing it is, to feele this, that God or his grace giueth this or this to vs. If we sit at boord with great personages,
Secondly, Consider what a sweet thing it is, to feel this, that God or his grace gives this or this to us If we fit At board with great Personages,
ord, vvb r-crq dt j n1 pn31 vbz, pc-acp vvi d, cst np1 cc po31 n1 vvz d cc d p-acp pno12 cs pns12 vvb p-acp n1 p-acp j n2,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 80
314
if they carue vs a bit and giue it vs, the whole feast is not so sweete to vs,
if they carve us a bit and give it us, the Whole feast is not so sweet to us,
cs pns32 vvi pno12 dt n1 cc vvi pn31 pno12, dt j-jn n1 vbz xx av j p-acp pno12,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 80
315
as their honorable remembrāce of vs. All the creature is a deafe •ut, and no better if God be not perceiued in it.
as their honourable remembrance of us All the creature is a deaf •ut, and no better if God be not perceived in it.
c-acp po32 j n1 pp-f pno12 d dt n1 vbz dt j av, cc dx jc cs np1 vbb xx vvn p-acp pn31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 80
316
Lastly, that he would blesse all meanes we vse, tending to preseruation of this present life.
Lastly, that he would bless all means we use, tending to preservation of this present life.
ord, cst pns31 vmd vvi d n2 pns12 vvb, vvg p-acp n1 pp-f d j n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 80
317
Thirdly, for such as haue abundance, they must consider, how he that giueth these things is the maintainer of thē;
Thirdly, for such as have abundance, they must Consider, how he that gives these things is the maintainer of them;
ord, c-acp d c-acp vhb n1, pns32 vmb vvi, c-crq pns31 cst vvz d n2 vbz dt n1 pp-f pno32;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 80
318
how easily God might bring the things they haue to nothing, letting riotous seruants and children like back dores, bring downe the house.
how Easily God might bring the things they have to nothing, letting riotous Servants and children like back doors, bring down the house.
q-crq av-j np1 vmd vvi dt n2 pns32 vhb p-acp pix, vvg j n2 cc n2 av-j av n2, vvb a-acp dt n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 81
319
Secondly, how many wayes God can keepe them frō being able to vse or find comfort in any thing they take or possesse;
Secondly, how many ways God can keep them from being able to use or find Comfort in any thing they take or possess;
ord, c-crq d n2 np1 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp vbg j pc-acp vvi cc vvi n1 p-acp d n1 pns32 vvb cc vvi;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 81
320
if he send a scruple into the conscience touching the lawfulnesse of it, if he send sicknesse, deepe discontents, lingering after that we haue not;
if he send a scruple into the conscience touching the lawfulness of it, if he send sickness, deep discontents, lingering After that we have not;
cs pns31 vvb dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f pn31, cs pns31 vvb n1, j-jn n2, vvg p-acp cst pns12 vhb xx;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 81
321
or otherwise, if he should giue vs to such weaknesse in vsing any thing, that we should breed our selues more bitternesse in the end,
or otherwise, if he should give us to such weakness in using any thing, that we should breed our selves more bitterness in the end,
cc av, cs pns31 vmd vvi pno12 p-acp d n1 p-acp vvg d n1, cst pns12 vmd vvi po12 n2 av-dc n1 p-acp dt n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 82
322
then we take comfort in the first tasting of them;
then we take Comfort in the First tasting of them;
cs pns12 vvb n1 p-acp dt ord n-vvg pp-f pno32;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 82
323
how little things put vs out, that for the time all we haue is nothing to vs? Lastly, we must consider how all things without Gods blessing are nothing, clothes warme not, meates nourish not, physicke heales not, labors prosper not to effect any thing:
how little things put us out, that for the time all we have is nothing to us? Lastly, we must Consider how all things without God's blessing Are nothing, clothes warm not, Meats nourish not, physic heals not, labors prosper not to Effect any thing:
c-crq j n2 vvb pno12 av, cst p-acp dt n1 av-d pns12 vhb vbz pix p-acp pno12? ord, pns12 vmb vvi c-crq d n2 p-acp npg1 n1 vbr pix, n2 j xx, n2 vvb xx, n1 vvz xx, n2 vvb xx pc-acp vvi d n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 82
324
which those well know, whose false affiāced harts haue bene well whipped out of all the creature. The cōclusions follow.
which those well know, whose false affianced hearts have be well whipped out of all the creature. The conclusions follow.
r-crq d av vvb, rg-crq j vvn n2 vhb vbn av vvn av pp-f d dt n1. dt n2 vvb.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 83
325
First, that God giueth and maintaineth to vs all things belonging to this life.
First, that God gives and maintaineth to us all things belonging to this life.
ord, cst np1 vvz cc vvz p-acp pno12 d n2 vvg p-acp d n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 83
326
God giueth, God taketh, faith Iob. His blessing maketh rich, saith Salomon; Euery good & perfect gift descendeth from him.
God gives, God Takes, faith Job His blessing makes rich, Says Solomon; Every good & perfect gift Descendeth from him.
np1 vvz, np1 vvz, n1 zz po31 n1 vvz j, vvz np1; d j cc j n1 vvz p-acp pno31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 83
327
Mine is all the earth, I giue it to whom I will: he openeth his hand and filleth euery liuing thing. Mine is all the earth, I give it to whom I will: he Openeth his hand and fills every living thing.
n1 vbz d dt n1, pns11 vvb pn31 p-acp ro-crq pns11 vmb: pns31 vvz po31 n1 cc vvz d j-vvg n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 83
328
For as in a house the Maister of the family keepeth (to the dogs) euery creature in it, giueth one greater another lesser wages:
For as in a house the Master of the family Keepeth (to the Dogs) every creature in it, gives one greater Another lesser wages:
p-acp a-acp p-acp dt n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz (p-acp dt n2) d n1 p-acp pn31, vvz crd jc j-jn jc n2:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 83
329
putteth some in honourable place, others in the scullerie:
putteth Some in honourable place, Others in the scullery:
vvz d p-acp j n1, n2-jn p-acp dt n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 84
330
so doth God the great Pater familias, Father of all the family in heauen and in earth;
so does God the great Pater familias, Father of all the family in heaven and in earth;
av vdz np1 dt j fw-la av, n1 pp-f d dt n1 p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 84
331
neither can any deale vs a fit state but he.
neither can any deal us a fit state but he.
dx vmb d vvi pno12 dt j n1 cc-acp pns31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 84
332
For as the Physitian onely can prescribe the diet, so God he seeth where a full and liberall measure, where a more sparing is expedient.
For as the physician only can prescribe the diet, so God he sees where a full and liberal measure, where a more sparing is expedient.
p-acp p-acp dt n1 av-j vmb vvi dt n1, av np1 pns31 vvz c-crq dt j cc j n1, c-crq dt av-dc vvg vbz j.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 84
333
The diuell he taketh vpon him that all kingdomes are his, he giueth them as he will; a lowde lie;
The Devil he Takes upon him that all kingdoms Are his, he gives them as he will; a loud lie;
dt n1 pns31 vvz p-acp pno31 cst d n2 vbr png31, pns31 vvz pno32 c-acp pns31 vmb; dt j n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 84
334
he cannot touch a hog till God sealeth him a warrant: and as an executioner that killeth by poyson, serueth the Magistrate:
he cannot touch a hog till God Sealeth him a warrant: and as an executioner that kills by poison, serveth the Magistrate:
pns31 vmbx vvi dt n1 p-acp np1 vvz pno31 dt n1: cc p-acp dt n1 cst vvz p-acp n1, vvz dt n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 84
335
so doth he serue God in giuing a deadly sweete poisoned cup to those God leaueth to his power.
so does he serve God in giving a deadly sweet poisoned cup to those God Leaveth to his power.
av vdz pns31 vvi np1 p-acp vvg dt j j j-vvn n1 p-acp d np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 85
336
Againe, though our good, friends and our meanes helpe vs with this or that, yet God is the first donor;
Again, though our good, Friends and our means help us with this or that, yet God is the First donor;
av, cs po12 j, n2 cc po12 n2 vvb pno12 p-acp d cc d, av np1 vbz dt ord n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 85
337
these are instruments conueighing that which God of grace deuiseth to vs, and bestoweth vpon vs. He that sendeth a present is the giuer of it, not the man that putteth it into our hands;
these Are Instruments conveying that which God of grace devises to us, and bestoweth upon us He that sends a present is the giver of it, not the man that putteth it into our hands;
d vbr n2 vvg d r-crq np1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp pno12, cc vvz p-acp pno12 pns31 cst vvz dt j vbz dt n1 pp-f pn31, xx dt n1 cst vvz pn31 p-acp po12 n2;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 85
338
which doth teach vs to be content with that wee haue.
which does teach us to be content with that we have.
r-crq vdz vvi pno12 pc-acp vbi j p-acp cst pns12 vhb.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 86
339
We looke our children & seruants should take that of vs which we giue them, without murmuring,
We look our children & Servants should take that of us which we give them, without murmuring,
pns12 vvb po12 n2 cc n2 vmd vvi d pp-f pno12 r-crq pns12 vvb pno32, p-acp vvg,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 86
340
or discontented semblance, be it fine or course, &c. How much more must we be willing to stand to Gods caruing,
or discontented semblance, be it fine or course, etc. How much more must we be willing to stand to God's carving,
cc j-vvn n1, vbb pn31 j cc n1, av c-crq d dc vmb pns12 vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp npg1 n-vvg,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 86
341
and not dare to quetch against his disposition? Secondly, it teacheth vs thankfulnesse to him.
and not Dare to quetch against his disposition? Secondly, it Teaches us thankfulness to him.
cc xx vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1? ord, pn31 vvz pno12 n1 p-acp pno31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
51
Page 86
342
If we soiourne a weeke or two with any, how thankfull are we? But we are Gods daily guests al the yeare long:
If we sojourn a Week or two with any, how thankful Are we? But we Are God's daily guests all the year long:
cs pns12 n1 dt n1 cc crd p-acp d, c-crq j vbr pns12? cc-acp pns12 vbr n2 j n2 d dt n1 av-j:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
52
Page 87
343
he layeth the cloath euery where.
he Layeth the cloth every where.
pns31 vvz dt n1 d q-crq.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
52
Page 87
344
The second thing is, that the least outward thing is the gift of Gods grace to vs;
The second thing is, that the least outward thing is the gift of God's grace to us;
dt ord n1 vbz, cst dt av-ds j n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp pno12;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
52
Page 87
345
we deserue it not, we are lesse then the least of his mercies, saith Iacob. Nothing is more free then gift,
we deserve it not, we Are less then the least of his Mercies, Says Iacob. Nothing is more free then gift,
pns12 vvb pn31 xx, pns12 vbr av-dc cs dt ds pp-f po31 n2, vvz np1. np1 vbz av-dc j cs n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
52
Page 87
346
yea we aske it on gift, challenge it not as due. These are the children which God of his grace hath giuen me;
yea we ask it on gift, challenge it not as due. These Are the children which God of his grace hath given me;
uh pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp n1, vvb pn31 xx c-acp j-jn. d vbr dt n2 r-crq np1 pp-f po31 n1 vhz vvn pno11;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
52
Page 87
347
such therefore as will challenge heauen by forme of commutatiue iustice, because they haue giuen a penny answerable to that penny worth, were neuer taught by the Spirit of Christ.
such Therefore as will challenge heaven by Form of commutative Justice, Because they have given a penny answerable to that penny worth, were never taught by the Spirit of christ.
d av c-acp vmb vvi n1 p-acp n1 pp-f j n1, c-acp pns32 vhb vvn dt n1 j p-acp d n1 j, vbdr av-x vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
52
Page 88
348
Thirdly, obserue hence, that our faith and inuocation must be daily renewed towards God for his care on vs in this life.
Thirdly, observe hence, that our faith and invocation must be daily renewed towards God for his care on us in this life.
ord, vvb av, cst po12 n1 cc n1 vmb vbi av-j vvn p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp d n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 88
349
Whatsoeuer we haue, our faith must be no lesse on him, then if we were stripped naked of euery thing;
Whatsoever we have, our faith must be no less on him, then if we were stripped naked of every thing;
r-crq pns12 vhb, po12 n1 vmb vbi dx av-dc p-acp pno31, av cs pns12 vbdr vvn j pp-f d n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 88
350
yea our mouthes must be no lesse open wide, to him.
yea our mouths must be no less open wide, to him.
uh po12 n2 vmb vbi dx av-dc j j, p-acp pno31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 88
351
Dauid though a King, saith, The Lord is my potion, & the sustainer of my lot.David though a King, Says, The Lord is my potion, & the sustainer of my lot.
np1 cs dt n1, vvz, dt n1 vbz po11 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po11 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 88
352
Had we done much for one, if he whē he felt himselfe warme should not respect vs,
Had we done much for one, if he when he felt himself warm should not respect us,
vhd pns12 vdn d p-acp crd, cs pns31 c-crq pns31 vvd px31 j vmd xx vvi pno12,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 89
353
but looke at his owne strength, would we not count it treachery? If a substantiall man, who deserued credite alone, should be lesse trusted when he layeth downe a sufficient pawne, would it be well taken? Apply this.
but look At his own strength, would we not count it treachery? If a substantial man, who deserved credit alone, should be less trusted when he Layeth down a sufficient pawn, would it be well taken? Apply this.
cc-acp vvb p-acp po31 d n1, vmd pns12 xx vvi pn31 n1? cs dt j n1, r-crq vvd n1 av-j, vmd vbi av-dc vvn c-crq pns31 vvz a-acp dt j n1, vmd pn31 vbi av vvn? np1 d.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 89
354
But what need we euery day to do thus? Answer.
But what need we every day to do thus? Answer.
p-acp q-crq vvb pns12 d n1 pc-acp vdi av? n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 89
355
Because all we haue, God doth let vs no longer leases of it then for the day.
Because all we have, God does let us no longer leases of it then for the day.
p-acp d pns12 vhb, np1 vdz vvi pno12 av-dx jc n2 pp-f pn31 av p-acp dt n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 89
356
Againe, this we haue of anothers; we cannot vse it though we haue it without the owners leaue;
Again, this we have of another's; we cannot use it though we have it without the owners leave;
av, d pns12 vhb pp-f j-jn; pns12 vmbx vvi pn31 cs pns12 vhb pn31 p-acp dt n2 vvb;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 89
357
as the seruants that keepe things vnder vs, we allow them not without our leaues to do their pleasure with them.
as the Servants that keep things under us, we allow them not without our leaves to do their pleasure with them.
c-acp dt n2 cst vvb n2 p-acp pno12, pns12 vvb pno32 xx p-acp po12 n2 pc-acp vdi po32 n1 p-acp pno32.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 90
358
Besides you heard aboue, that God can keepe vs frō touching them, or finding any cōfort in them (though we vse them) or feeling his sweet grace,
Beside you herd above, that God can keep us from touching them, or finding any Comfort in them (though we use them) or feeling his sweet grace,
p-acp pn22 vvd a-acp, cst np1 vmb vvi pno12 p-acp vvg pno32, cc vvg d n1 p-acp pno32 (c-acp pns12 vvb pno32) cc vvg po31 j n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 90
359
as who is the giuer of them.
as who is the giver of them.
p-acp r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f pno32.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 90
360
Wherefore let vs take heed of the sensuall confidence in the creature, and flie vp in spirit to him that giueth and maintaineth with vs all things;
Wherefore let us take heed of the sensual confidence in the creature, and fly up in Spirit to him that gives and maintaineth with us all things;
q-crq vvb pno12 vvi n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vvi a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp pno31 cst vvz cc vvz p-acp pno12 d n2;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 91
361
as the Sunne which both bringeth & continueth the light with vs. Let vs not set downe our rest vpon things present, and sing with the glutton:
as the Sun which both brings & Continueth the Light with us Let us not Set down our rest upon things present, and sing with the glutton:
c-acp dt n1 r-crq d vvz cc vvz dt n1 p-acp pno12 vvb pno12 xx vvi a-acp po12 n1 p-acp n2 j, cc vvi p-acp dt n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 91
362
Take thy rest soule, or with the Priest:
Take thy rest soul, or with the Priest:
vvb po21 n1 n1, cc p-acp dt n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 91
363
His requies mea; but by benefit of the things we haue, let vs, as by wings, flie vp higher into beleefe on our Creator.His Requies mea; but by benefit of the things we have, let us, as by wings, fly up higher into belief on our Creator.
po31 n2 zz; p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 pns12 vhb, vvb pno12, c-acp p-acp n2, vvb a-acp av-jc p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 91
364
God therefore delighted in this, & often to heare vs, doth keepe vs Tennants at will,
God Therefore delighted in this, & often to hear us, does keep us Tenants At will,
np1 av vvd p-acp d, cc av pc-acp vvi pno12, vdz vvi pno12 n2 p-acp n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 91
365
as it were, frō hand to mouth often, that we might waite on him.
as it were, from hand to Mouth often, that we might wait on him.
c-acp pn31 vbdr, p-acp n1 p-acp n1 av, cst pns12 vmd vvi p-acp pno31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 91
366
Egypt had Nilus to water it, but the land of the Israelites was to expect, the first and the latter raine,
Egypt had Nilus to water it, but the land of the Israelites was to expect, the First and the latter rain,
np1 vhd np1 pc-acp vvi pn31, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbds pc-acp vvi, dt ord cc dt d n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 92
367
when God should as a gardener with his spout pot, so from the bottels of the cloudes powre vpon them.
when God should as a gardener with his spout pot, so from the bottles of the Clouds pour upon them.
c-crq np1 vmd p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 n1, av p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 n1 p-acp pno32.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
53
Page 92
368
Fourthly, obserue that we must not trouble our selues with distrustfull cares for time to come:
Fourthly, observe that we must not trouble our selves with distrustful Cares for time to come:
ord, vvb cst pns12 vmb xx vvi po12 n2 p-acp j n2 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
54
Page 92
369
some are neuer well but while they haue things so flush, that they are not forced to go to God.
Some Are never well but while they have things so flush, that they Are not forced to go to God.
d vbr av av cc-acp cs pns32 vhb n2 av av-j, cst pns32 vbr xx vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp np1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
54
Page 92
370
Some though they haue neuer so much for the present, yet if they haue nor prouision for times to come,
some though they have never so much for the present, yet if they have nor provision for times to come,
d cs pns32 vhb av-x av av-d c-acp dt j, av cs pns32 vhb ccx n1 p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
54
Page 93
371
so yt they seeme to themselues out of gun-shot, they are not contented.
so that they seem to themselves out of gunshot, they Are not contented.
av pn31 pns32 vvb p-acp px32 av pp-f j, pns32 vbr xx vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
54
Page 93
372
Hence it is that many rent themselues a sunder with fore-casting, and fearing, touching things to come:
Hence it is that many rend themselves a sunder with forecasting, and fearing, touching things to come:
av pn31 vbz cst d vvb px32 av av p-acp j, cc vvg, vvg n2 pc-acp vvi:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
54
Page 93
373
otherwise prouidence for time to come, which falleth within the reach of our daily course is not forbidden.
otherwise providence for time to come, which falls within the reach of our daily course is not forbidden.
av n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 j n1 vbz xx vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
54
Page 93
374
Ioseph laid vp in yeares of plenty against scarcitie.Ioseph laid up in Years of plenty against scarcity.
np1 vvn a-acp p-acp n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
54
Page 93
375
We are sent to the Ant to schoole, that we may learne in Sommer to prouide against winter,
We Are sent to the Ant to school, that we may Learn in Summer to provide against winter,
pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n1 p-acp vvi p-acp n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
54
Page 94
376
and parents de iure do lay vp treasures for their children:
and Parents de iure do lay up treasures for their children:
cc n2 fw-la fw-la vdb vvi a-acp n2 p-acp po32 n2:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
54
Page 94
377
God would not haue vs superstitious Capuchians, who thinke it an offence to haue any thing vnspent ouer night;
God would not have us superstitious Capuchians, who think it an offence to have any thing unspent over night;
np1 vmd xx vhi pno12 j njp2, r-crq vvb pn31 dt n1 pc-acp vhi d n1 j p-acp n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
54
Page 94
378
nor prophane companions that sing Care away, and set cocke on hoope, whose money burnes in their pursses till it be consumed;
nor profane Sodales that sing Care away, and Set cock on hoop, whose money burns in their purses till it be consumed;
ccx j n2 cst vvb n1 av, cc vvd n1 p-acp n1, rg-crq n1 vvz p-acp po32 n2 c-acp pn31 vbb vvn;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
54
Page 94
379
nor yet foolish vnprouident ones who buy their fuell when it freeseth;
nor yet foolish unprovident ones who buy their fuel when it freezeth;
ccx av j j pi2 r-crq vvb po32 n1 c-crq pn31 vvz;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
54
Page 94
380
but care of time to come, which cometh from vnbeleefe, and desire to be greater then that we should need to care.
but care of time to come, which comes from unbelief, and desire to be greater then that we should need to care.
cc-acp n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi, r-crq vvz p-acp n1, cc vvb pc-acp vbi jc cs cst pns12 vmd vvi p-acp n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
54
Page 95
381
Lastly, marke hence what he teacheth vs vnder the name of Bread which is necessary, and commonly begged for food.
Lastly, mark hence what he Teaches us under the name of Bred which is necessary, and commonly begged for food.
ord, vvb av q-crq pns31 vvz pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vbz j, cc av-j vvn p-acp n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
55
Page 95
382
Marke hence that our desire must be moderate touching things of this present life. Thus Agur prayeth in the Prouerbs 30.8. Lord let me not want, nor abound, feed me with food conuenient for me.
Mark hence that our desire must be moderate touching things of this present life. Thus Agur Prayeth in the Proverbs 30.8. Lord let me not want, nor abound, feed me with food convenient for me.
n1 av cst po12 n1 vmb vbi j vvg n2 pp-f d j n1. av vvb vvz p-acp dt n2 crd. n1 vvb pno11 xx vvi, ccx vvi, vvb pno11 p-acp n1 j p-acp pno11.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
55
Page 95
383
Iacob saith, Seeing thou giuest me bread and rayment, thou shalt be my God for euer:Iacob Says, Seeing thou givest me bred and raiment, thou shalt be my God for ever:
np1 vvz, vvg pns21 vv2 pno11 n1 cc n1, pns21 vm2 vbi po11 n1 c-acp av:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
55
Page 96
384
Paul; Hauing bread and rayment, let vs be content. Nature is content with small things; and as a lampe with a litle oyle is maintained, with much extinguished;Paul; Having bred and raiment, let us be content. Nature is content with small things; and as a lamp with a little oil is maintained, with much extinguished;
np1; vhg n1 cc n1, vvb pno12 vbi j. n1 vbz j p-acp j n2; cc c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 vbz vvn, p-acp d vvn;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
55
Page 96
385
so is this light, this naturall life which the soule causeth in the bodie. And it is to be marked;
so is this Light, this natural life which the soul Causes in the body. And it is to be marked;
av vbz d n1, d j n1 r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1. cc pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
55
Page 96
386
for not the hauing, but the louing, and affecting of great things is sinfull.
for not the having, but the loving, and affecting of great things is sinful.
c-acp xx dt j-vvg, cc-acp dt j-vvg, cc vvg pp-f j n2 vbz j.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
55
Page 96
387
For, what God casteth vpon vs walking within the compasse of our wayes, we are with thankfulnesse to embrace it.
For, what God Cast upon us walking within the compass of our ways, we Are with thankfulness to embrace it.
p-acp, r-crq np1 vvz p-acp pno12 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, pns12 vbr p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pn31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
55
Page 96
388
A mans prosperitie is not in abundance;
A men Prosperity is not in abundance;
dt ng1 n1 vbz xx p-acp n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
55
Page 97
389
for the dinne and tumult which accompanie the expences that follow vpon it, are more irkesome then that exceeding of ones estate is contentfull.
for the din and tumult which accompany the expenses that follow upon it, Are more irksome then that exceeding of ones estate is contentful.
p-acp dt n1 cc n1 r-crq vvi dt n2 cst vvb p-acp pn31, vbr av-dc j cs d vvg pp-f pig n1 vbz j.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
55
Page 97
390
A moderate estate hath more ease and comfort, another more disturbance and ostentation. Let vs therefore bridle in our inordinate appetites, which know not how to say enough.
A moderate estate hath more ease and Comfort, Another more disturbance and ostentation. Let us Therefore bridle in our inordinate appetites, which know not how to say enough.
dt j n1 vhz dc n1 cc n1, j-jn n1 n1 cc n1. vvb pno12 av vvi p-acp po12 j n2, r-crq vvb xx c-crq pc-acp vvi av-d.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
55
Page 97
391
If we haue but smal things let vs learne to be content, and desire no greater.
If we have but small things let us Learn to be content, and desire no greater.
cs pns12 vhb p-acp j n2 vvb pno12 vvi pc-acp vbi j, cc vvb dx jc.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
55
Page 97
392
But how may we know what is a lawfull from an vnlawfull desire? Euen as you know a thirst naturall, from an vnnaturall thirst, which a dropsie or ague causeth;
But how may we know what is a lawful from an unlawful desire? Eve as you know a thirst natural, from an unnatural thirst, which a dropsy or ague Causes;
p-acp q-crq vmb pns12 vvi r-crq vbz dt j p-acp dt j n1? np1 c-acp pn22 vvb dt n1 j, p-acp dt j n1, r-crq dt n1 cc n1 vvz;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
55
Page 98
393
the one with a draught is so satisfied that another is not cared for: the other once serued, doth make way for fresh desire after a second:
the one with a draught is so satisfied that Another is not cared for: the other once served, does make Way for fresh desire After a second:
dt pi p-acp dt n1 vbz av vvn d n-jn vbz xx vvn c-acp: dt n-jn a-acp vvn, vdz vvi n1 p-acp j n1 p-acp dt ord:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
55
Page 98
394
so these sinfull ones, the enioying one, is but the beginning of another. The 5. Petition: And forgiue vs, &c. This petition hath two thing to be marked. First, the request it selfe. Secondly, the insinuation of it.
so these sinful ones, the enjoying one, is but the beginning of Another. The 5. Petition: And forgive us, etc. This petition hath two thing to be marked. First, the request it self. Secondly, the insinuation of it.
av d j pi2, av vvg pi, vbz p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n-jn. dt crd vvb: cc vvb pno12, av d n1 vhz crd n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. ord, dt n1 pn31 n1. ord, dt n1 pp-f pn31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
55
Page 98
395
To forgiue a sinne is to quit vs, and set vs free from the guilt and punishment, which by reason of sinne we haue brought our selues into;
To forgive a sin is to quit us, and Set us free from the guilt and punishment, which by reason of sin we have brought our selves into;
p-acp vvi dt n1 vbz pc-acp vvi pno12, cc vvb pno12 vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1, r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pns12 vhb vvn po12 n2 p-acp;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
57
Page 99
396
and to accept of vs, and to vse vs as if we neuer had offended by our sinnes:
and to accept of us, and to use us as if we never had offended by our Sins:
cc pc-acp vvi pp-f pno12, cc pc-acp vvi pno12 c-acp cs pns12 av-x vhd vvn p-acp po12 n2:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
57
Page 99
397
for sinne maketh vs stand debtors to Gods iustice, indebted so farre as to satisfie by suffering deserued punishment.
for sin makes us stand debtors to God's Justice, indebted so Far as to satisfy by suffering deserved punishment.
p-acp n1 vvz pno12 vvi n2 p-acp npg1 n1, vvn av av-j c-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp j-vvg j-vvn n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
57
Page 99
398
As we forgiue. These words do not pleade a cause, vpon which God should forgiue vs;As we forgive. These words do not plead a cause, upon which God should forgive us;
c-acp pns12 vvb. d n2 vdb xx vvi dt n1, p-acp r-crq np1 vmd vvi pno12;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
57
Page 100
399
for we cannot loue, and so by consequent cannot forgiue others, till God hath forgiuen vs first:
for we cannot love, and so by consequent cannot forgive Others, till God hath forgiven us First:
c-acp pns12 vmbx vvi, cc av p-acp j vmbx vvi n2-jn, c-acp np1 vhz vvn pno12 ord:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
57
Page 100
400
as the wall cannot reflect heate vppon a stander by, till the Sunne hath shined vpon it.
as the wall cannot reflect heat upon a stander by, till the Sun hath shined upon it.
c-acp dt n1 vmbx vvi n1 p-acp dt vvb p-acp, c-acp dt n1 vhz vvn p-acp pn31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
57
Page 100
401
Neither do they make comparison, in this wise, to forgiue me no otherwise; but as thou seest me ready to forgiue another;
Neither do they make comparison, in this wise, to forgive me not otherwise; but as thou See me ready to forgive Another;
av-dx vdb pns32 vvi n1, p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi pno11 xx av; cc-acp c-acp pns21 vv2 pno11 j pc-acp vvi j-jn;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
57
Page 100
402
as if our forgiuenesse were a master sampler or picture, after which God were to cōforme his forgiuing of vs:
as if our forgiveness were a master sampler or picture, After which God were to conform his forgiving of us:
c-acp cs po12 n1 vbdr dt n1 n1 cc n1, p-acp r-crq np1 vbdr pc-acp vvi po31 j-vvg pp-f pno12:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
57
Page 100
403
but they do serue partly to insinuate with God by argument taken from the greater;
but they do serve partly to insinuate with God by argument taken from the greater;
cc-acp pns32 vdb vvi av pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 p-acp n1 vvn p-acp dt jc;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
57
Page 101
404
We that haue much of the old leauen, by the sparke of thy grace in vs, are ready to forgiue; be thou much more:
We that have much of the old leaven, by the spark of thy grace in us, Are ready to forgive; be thou much more:
pns12 cst vhb av-d pp-f dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1 p-acp pno12, vbr j pc-acp vvi; vbb pns21 d av-dc:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
57
Page 101
405
or by holding forth a signe testifying of vs, that we are persons to whom belongeth forgiuenesse, not shewing why wee should be forgiuen:
or by holding forth a Signen testifying of us, that we Are Persons to whom belongeth forgiveness, not showing why we should be forgiven:
cc p-acp vvg av dt n1 vvg pp-f pno12, cst pns12 vbr n2 p-acp ro-crq vvz n1, xx vvg c-crq pns12 vmd vbi vvn:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
57
Page 101
406
and thus strengthening our faith to beleeue that we are heard in that request. Lastly marke;
and thus strengthening our faith to believe that we Are herd in that request. Lastly mark;
cc av vvg po12 n1 pc-acp vvi cst pns12 vbr vvn p-acp d n1. ord n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
57
Page 101
407
we are said to forgiue trespasses against vs;
we Are said to forgive Trespasses against us;
pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp pno12;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
58
Page 101
408
for the sinne against God we cannot, but the iniurie or dammage against our persons we may;
for the sin against God we cannot, but the injury or damage against our Persons we may;
p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 pns12 vmbx, cc-acp dt n1 cc n1 p-acp po12 n2 pns12 vmb;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
58
Page 102
409
as if the Magistrate take a theefe wronging vs, we may forgiue him his iniurious mind towards vs,
as if the Magistrate take a thief wronging us, we may forgive him his injurious mind towards us,
c-acp cs dt n1 vvb dt n1 vvg pno12, pns12 vmb vvi pno31 po31 j n1 p-acp pno12,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
58
Page 102
410
but cannot absolue him from the offence against the law.
but cannot absolve him from the offence against the law.
cc-acp vmbx vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
58
Page 102
411
First, we aske that God would apply that mercie of his, reaching to forgiuenesse, vnto them that are yet the children of wrath, ouer whom yet his anger abideth through their vnbeleefe:
First, we ask that God would apply that mercy of his, reaching to forgiveness, unto them that Are yet the children of wrath, over whom yet his anger Abideth through their unbelief:
ord, pns12 vvb cst np1 vmd vvi d n1 pp-f png31, vvg p-acp n1, p-acp pno32 cst vbr av dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp ro-crq av po31 n1 vvz p-acp po32 n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
59
Page 102
412
and this we aske in respect of our brethren by grace of election, yet vncalled. Secondly, for our selues, we do not aske that God would iustifie vs;
and this we ask in respect of our brothers by grace of election, yet uncalled. Secondly, for our selves, we do not ask that God would justify us;
cc d po12 vvi p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, av j-vvn-u. ord, p-acp po12 n2, pns12 vdb xx vvi cst np1 vmd vvi pno12;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
59
Page 103
413
for God is not off and on, he playeth not fast and loose. Whom once he iustifieth and forgiueth their sinnes, he neuer remembreth sinne against them.
for God is not off and on, he plays not fast and lose. Whom once he Justifieth and forgives their Sins, he never Remember sin against them.
p-acp np1 vbz xx p-acp cc a-acp, pns31 vvz xx av-j cc j. r-crq a-acp pns31 vvz cc vvz po32 n2, pns31 av-x vvz n1 p-acp pno32.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
60
Page 103
414
We therefore whose sinnes he hath pardoned, aske three things; the continuance of his grace, that his mercifull pardon may be a gift without repentance.
We Therefore whose Sins he hath pardoned, ask three things; the Continuance of his grace, that his merciful pardon may be a gift without Repentance.
pns12 av rg-crq n2 pns31 vhz vvn, vvb crd n2; dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cst po31 j n1 vmb vbi dt n1 p-acp n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
60
Page 103
415
Secondly, we aske the manifestation of it, that he would make vs see and feele this forgiuenesse of his;
Secondly, we ask the manifestation of it, that he would make us see and feel this forgiveness of his;
ord, pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f pn31, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno12 vvi cc vvi d n1 pp-f png31;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
60
Page 104
416
for our daily sinnes do weaken our comfortable apprehension, and dim the spirituall sight of our soules,
for our daily Sins do weaken our comfortable apprehension, and dim the spiritual sighed of our Souls,
p-acp po12 j n2 vdb vvi po12 j n1, cc vvi dt j n1 pp-f po12 n2,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
60
Page 104
417
and do blot the counterpaine with vs of this release God hath made vs. Now we get by this petition our release newly exemplified, our sight cleared, our sence restored.
and do blot the Counterpane with us of this release God hath made us Now we get by this petition our release newly exemplified, our sighed cleared, our sense restored.
cc vdb vvi dt n1 p-acp pno12 pp-f d n1 np1 vhz vvn pno12 av pns12 vvb p-acp d n1 po12 n1 av-j vvn, po12 n1 vvn, po12 n1 vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
60
Page 104
418
To this second branch therefore must be referred these three things as asked by vs. First, that God would heale the doubtings and darknesse of our minds.
To this second branch Therefore must be referred these three things as asked by us First, that God would heal the doubtings and darkness of our minds.
p-acp d ord n1 av vmb vbi vvn d crd n2 a-acp vvd p-acp pno12 ord, cst np1 vmd vvi dt n2 cc n1 pp-f po12 n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
60
Page 105
419
Secondly, that he would strengthē our faith to ful assurance in this point, that our sinnes are pardoned.
Secondly, that he would strengthen our faith to full assurance in this point, that our Sins Are pardoned.
ord, cst pns31 vmd vvi po12 n1 p-acp j n1 p-acp d n1, cst po12 n2 vbr vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
60
Page 105
420
Thirdly, that he would make vs feele our peace in the ioy following it.
Thirdly, that he would make us feel our peace in the joy following it.
ord, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno12 vvi po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 vvg pn31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
60
Page 105
421
Thirdly, we aske in this petition, that God would spare vs as a father doth his children, remouing from vs those temporall chastisements which our sinnes might euery way bring vpon vs, to our great smart:
Thirdly, we ask in this petition, that God would spare us as a father does his children, removing from us those temporal chastisements which our Sins might every Way bring upon us, to our great smart:
ord, pns12 vvb p-acp d n1, cst np1 vmd vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 vdz po31 n2, vvg p-acp pno12 d j n2 r-crq po12 n2 vmd d n1 vvi p-acp pno12, p-acp po12 j n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
61
Page 105
422
for though God as a Iudge hath pardoned our sinnes, yet as a father he may scourge them in vs. The first meane of the more deuotionall propounding this petition, is, to let our hearts smite vs in the sinnes which of infirmitie we we fall into;
for though God as a Judge hath pardoned our Sins, yet as a father he may scourge them in us The First mean of the more deuotionall propounding this petition, is, to let our hearts smite us in the Sins which of infirmity we we fallen into;
c-acp cs np1 p-acp dt n1 vhz vvn po12 n2, av c-acp dt n1 pns31 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp pno12 dt ord n1 pp-f dt av-dc j vvg d n1, vbz, pc-acp vvi po12 n2 vvi pno12 p-acp dt n2 r-crq pp-f n1 pns12 pns12 vvb p-acp;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
61
Page 106
423
for because men passe by sinne impenitently, without conscience of it all the day, therefore they without life and power,
for Because men pass by sin impenitently, without conscience of it all the day, Therefore they without life and power,
c-acp c-acp n2 vvb p-acp n1 av-jn, p-acp n1 pp-f pn31 d dt n1, av pns32 p-acp n1 cc n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
61
Page 106
424
and feeling desire, propound this request to God at euening.
and feeling desire, propound this request to God At evening.
cc vvg n1, vvi d n1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
61
Page 106
425
Secondly, to marke how vncomfortable it is when Gods countenance this way is hid from vs,
Secondly, to mark how uncomfortable it is when God's countenance this Way is hid from us,
ord, pc-acp vvi c-crq j pn31 vbz c-crq npg1 n1 d n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno12,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
61
Page 107
426
and how heauie it is when darknesse and doubting do grow vpon vs. Thirdly, we must get a feare of Gods fatherly corrections which we prouoke.
and how heavy it is when darkness and doubting do grow upon us Thirdly, we must get a Fear of God's fatherly corrections which we provoke.
cc c-crq j pn31 vbz c-crq n1 cc n-vvg vdb vvi p-acp pno12 ord, pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f npg1 j n2 r-crq pns12 vvb.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
61
Page 107
427
The child that feareth the rod will be afraid and crie to haue a fault pardoned:
The child that fears the rod will be afraid and cry to have a fault pardoned:
dt n1 cst vvz dt n1 vmb vbi j cc vvb pc-acp vhi dt n1 vvn:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
62
Page 107
428
So we must thinke what a ioy and sweet state it is to haue our Quietus est daily by vs. Let vs then earnestly and affectionatly cry to our God, Forgiue vs our trespasses.
So we must think what a joy and sweet state it is to have our Quietus est daily by us Let us then earnestly and affectionately cry to our God, Forgive us our Trespasses.
av pns12 vmb vvi r-crq dt n1 cc j n1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vhi po12 n1 fw-la av-j p-acp pno12 vvb pno12 av av-j cc av-j vvi p-acp po12 n1, vvb pno12 po12 n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
62
Page 107
429
What will a Malefactor now in danger leaue vnattempted to get his pardon? what it one might be released from his debt,
What will a Malefactor now in danger leave unattempted to get his pardon? what it one might be released from his debt,
q-crq vmb dt n1 av p-acp n1 vvi j pc-acp vvi po31 n1? r-crq pn31 pi vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
62
Page 108
430
but asking to haue it forgiuen? who would not seeke instantly, who would spare to speake that haue this hope? The conclusions follow.
but asking to have it forgiven? who would not seek instantly, who would spare to speak that have this hope? The conclusions follow.
cc-acp vvg pc-acp vhi pn31 vvn? q-crq vmd xx vvi av-jn, r-crq vmd vvi pc-acp vvi cst vhb d n1? dt n2 vvb.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
62
Page 108
431
First, against the Papists, here is to be noted, that God onely can forgiue sinne,
First, against the Papists, Here is to be noted, that God only can forgive sin,
ord, p-acp dt njp2, av vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst np1 av-j vmb vvi n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
63
Page 108
432
and restore the feeling of his grace to vs. No man can haue the life of God before iustification vnto life on Gods part.
and restore the feeling of his grace to us No man can have the life of God before justification unto life on God's part.
cc vvi dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1 p-acp pno12 dx n1 vmb vhi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1 p-acp npg1 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
63
Page 109
433
Now contrition out of loue to God is a supernaturall life, and therefore must needs follow Gods pardon.
Now contrition out of love to God is a supernatural life, and Therefore must needs follow God's pardon.
av n1 av pp-f n1 p-acp np1 vbz dt j n1, cc av vmb av vvi npg1 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
63
Page 109
434
This is a demonstration against the Papists; none can forgiue sinnes but God. Secondly, against the Papists note, that Gods forgiuenesse is free;
This is a demonstration against the Papists; none can forgive Sins but God. Secondly, against the Papists note, that God's forgiveness is free;
d vbz dt n1 p-acp dt njp2; pix vmb vvi n2 p-acp np1. ord, p-acp dt njp2 n1, cst ng1 n1 vbz j;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
63
Page 109
435
we do not redeeme it with our satisfactions, but beg it of mercie. Thirdly, marke that no man liueth without his daily sinnes;
we do not Redeem it with our satisfactions, but beg it of mercy. Thirdly, mark that no man lives without his daily Sins;
pns12 vdb xx vvi pn31 p-acp po12 n2, cc-acp vvb pn31 pp-f n1. ord, vvb cst dx n1 vvz p-acp po31 j n2;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
64
Page 109
436
we like infants haue our scapes; like wounded persons cured, our scarres, like white swans our blacke feete.
we like Infants have our escapes; like wounded Persons cured, our scars, like white swans our black feet.
pns12 j n2 vhb po12 n2; av-j j-vvn n2 vvn, po12 n2, av-j j-jn n2 po12 j-jn n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
65
Page 109
437
Fourthly, that we may come to assurance that our sinnes are forgiuen.
Fourthly, that we may come to assurance that our Sins Are forgiven.
ord, cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n1 cst po12 n2 vbr vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
66
Page 110
438
For whatsoeuer we aske in Christ agreeable with his will, we know that we are heard in it.
For whatsoever we ask in christ agreeable with his will, we know that we Are herd in it.
p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp np1 j p-acp po31 n1, pns12 vvb cst pns12 vbr vvn p-acp pn31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
66
Page 110
439
They who beg a pardon of sinne, are not sure of pardon. False;
They who beg a pardon of sin, Are not sure of pardon. False;
pns32 r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f n1, vbr xx j pp-f n1. j;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
67
Page 110
440
for then Saint Peter who knew (by Papists confession) his sinnes pardoned, could not say this prayer.
for then Saint Peter who knew (by Papists Confessi) his Sins pardoned, could not say this prayer.
c-acp cs n1 np1 r-crq vvd (p-acp njp2 n1) po31 n2 vvn, vmd xx vvi d n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
67
Page 110
441
Secondly, the construction before, sheweth, that the continuance in forgiuenesse, not the first beginning onely is here asked. We may inuert it;
Secondly, the construction before, shows, that the Continuance in forgiveness, not the First beginning only is Here asked. We may invert it;
ord, dt n1 a-acp, vvz, cst dt n1 p-acp n1, xx dt ord n1 av-j vbz av vvn. pns12 vmb vvi pn31;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
67
Page 111
442
they who may aske forgiuenesse may come to assurance that they haue it. Fiftly, marke that our faith and inuocation touching this point, must daily be renewed.
they who may ask forgiveness may come to assurance that they have it. Fifty, mark that our faith and invocation touching this point, must daily be renewed.
pns32 r-crq vmb vvi n1 vmb vvi p-acp n1 cst pns32 vhb pn31. ord, vvb cst po12 n1 cc n1 vvg d n1, vmb av-j vbi vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
67
Page 111
443
Out of the insinuation, that our forgiuing others, is a signe we are such to whom forgiuenesse belongeth,
Out of the insinuation, that our forgiving Others, is a Signen we Are such to whom forgiveness belongeth,
av pp-f dt n1, cst po12 j-vvg n2-jn, vbz dt n1 pns12 vbr d p-acp ro-crq n1 vvz,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
69
Page 111
444
or a helpe strengthening vs to beleeue the forgiuenesse of our sinnes, obserue: All Gods actions to vs imprint their stampe in vs:
or a help strengthening us to believe the forgiveness of our Sins, observe: All God's actions to us imprint their stamp in us:
cc dt n1 vvg pno12 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, vvb: d ng1 n2 p-acp pno12 vvi po32 n1 p-acp pno12:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
69
Page 111
445
his election maketh vs chuse him, and chuse the houshold of faith before all others: Know, as the Apostle saith, according to the spirit, not the flesh;
his election makes us choose him, and choose the household of faith before all Others: Know, as the Apostle Says, according to the Spirit, not the Flesh;
png31 n1 vvz pno12 vvi pno31, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n2-jn: vvb, c-acp dt n1 vvz, vvg p-acp dt n1, xx dt n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
70
Page 112
446
his loue of vs maketh vs loue him and our brethren; his forgiuing vs maketh vs forgiue our brethren.
his love of us makes us love him and our brothers; his forgiving us makes us forgive our brothers.
po31 n1 pp-f pno12 vv2 pno12 vvi pno31 cc po12 n2; po31 j-vvg pno12 vv2 pno12 vvi po12 n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
70
Page 112
447
Againe, when we find that a sparke of grace maketh vs readie to forgiue;
Again, when we find that a spark of grace makes us ready to forgive;
av, c-crq pns12 vvb cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz pno12 j pc-acp vvi;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
70
Page 112
448
how much more may we assure our selues, that God will out of his endlesse mercies be readie to forgiue vs? and this Act of ours though it is no cause,
how much more may we assure our selves, that God will out of his endless Mercies be ready to forgive us? and this Act of ours though it is no cause,
c-crq d dc vmb pns12 vvi po12 n2, cst np1 vmb av pp-f po31 j n2 vbi j pc-acp vvi pno12? cc d n1 pp-f png12 a-acp pn31 vbz dx n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
70
Page 113
449
yet it is a condition, in which God doth make vs come to feele the pardon of our sinne which he freely forgiueth.
yet it is a condition, in which God does make us come to feel the pardon of our sin which he freely forgives.
av pn31 vbz dt n1, p-acp r-crq np1 vdz vvi pno12 vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 r-crq pns31 av-j vvz.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
70
Page 113
450
So that as he who seeth a print of this or that Image, doth know that the seale hath bene set there and applied:
So that as he who sees a print of this or that Image, does know that the seal hath be Set there and applied:
av d c-acp pns31 r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f d cc d n1, vdz vvi cst dt n1 vhz vbn vvn a-acp cc vvn:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
70
Page 113
451
so wee feeling our selues readie to forgiue, do come to know this more surely, that Gods forgiuenesse hath bene applyed in vs. And as one that doth see that done which is greater, will easily beleeue the lesser;
so we feeling our selves ready to forgive, do come to know this more surely, that God's forgiveness hath be applied in us And as one that does see that done which is greater, will Easily believe the lesser;
av pns12 n1 po12 n2 j pc-acp vvi, vdb vvi pc-acp vvi d dc av-j, cst ng1 n1 vhz vbn vvd p-acp pno12 cc p-acp pi cst vdz vvi d vdn r-crq vbz jc, vmb av-j vvi dt jc;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
70
Page 114
452
so we seeing our selues made by his grace though sinfull ones, readie to forgiue, may much more be perswaded that God so infinite in goodnesse hath pardon for vs, that we may feare him.
so we seeing our selves made by his grace though sinful ones, ready to forgive, may much more be persuaded that God so infinite in Goodness hath pardon for us, that we may Fear him.
av pns12 vvg po12 n2 vvn p-acp po31 n1 c-acp j pi2, j pc-acp vvi, vmb d dc vbb vvn cst np1 av j p-acp n1 vhz n1 p-acp pno12, cst pns12 vmb vvi pno31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
70
Page 114
453
Thirdly, as they who haue the condition on which a thing is to be done, may boldly expect performance of that which dependeth on it;
Thirdly, as they who have the condition on which a thing is to be done, may boldly expect performance of that which dependeth on it;
ord, c-acp pns32 r-crq vhb dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vdn, vmb av-j vvi n1 pp-f d r-crq vvz p-acp pn31;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
70
Page 114
454
so we hauing forgiuenesse, in which God hath promised vs forgiuenesse, may be bold to assure our selues that we are pardoned.
so we having forgiveness, in which God hath promised us forgiveness, may be bold to assure our selves that we Are pardoned.
av pns12 vhg n1, p-acp r-crq np1 vhz vvn pno12 n1, vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi po12 n2 cst pns12 vbr vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
70
Page 115
455
Let vs therefore nourish this grace, and put away implacablenesse, which once out, will neuer returne;
Let us Therefore nourish this grace, and put away implacableness, which once out, will never return;
vvb pno12 av vvi d n1, cc vvd av n1, r-crq a-acp av, vmb av-x vvi;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
71
Page 115
456
we so forgiue as neuer to forget:
we so forgive as never to forget:
pns12 av vvb c-acp av-x pc-acp vvi:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
71
Page 115
457
whereas Gods, and so all true forgiuing, is his neuer remembring any more that which is remitted.
whereas God's, and so all true forgiving, is his never remembering any more that which is remitted.
cs n2, cc av d j j-vvg, vbz po31 av vvg d av-dc cst r-crq vbz vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
71
Page 115
458
Petition 6. And leade vs not into temptation, but deliuer vs from euill. Here are two things to be considered.Petition 6. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. Here Are two things to be considered.
vvb crd cc vvb pno12 xx p-acp n1, cc-acp vvb pno12 p-acp n-jn. av vbr crd n2 pc-acp vbi vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
72
Page 115
459
The petition, the explanation, or correction annexed to it. Petition, Leade vs not into temptation;
The petition, the explanation, or correction annexed to it. Petition, Lead us not into temptation;
dt n1, dt n1, cc n1 vvn p-acp pn31. vvb, vvb pno12 xx p-acp n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
73
Page 116
460
the explanation, But deliuer vs, &c. that is, leade vs not so into temptation, but saue vs from the euill of it. We reade of three temptations. First, Gods tempting man. Secondly, mans tempting God. Thirdly, the diuels tempting man.
the explanation, But deliver us, etc. that is, lead us not so into temptation, but save us from the evil of it. We read of three temptations. First, God's tempting man. Secondly, men tempting God. Thirdly, the Devils tempting man.
dt n1, cc-acp vvb pno12, av cst vbz, vvb pno12 xx av p-acp n1, cc-acp vvb pno12 p-acp dt n-jn pp-f pn31. pns12 vvb pp-f crd n2. ord, npg1 j-vvg n1. ord, vvz vvg np1. ord, dt n2 vvg n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
73
Page 116
461
The first is two-fold, as when God manifesteth his grace he hath bestowed on man,
The First is twofold, as when God manifesteth his grace he hath bestowed on man,
dt ord vbz n1, c-acp c-crq np1 vvz po31 n1 pns31 vhz vvn p-acp n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
73
Page 116
462
and thus he tempted Abraham: or when he maketh man see his weaknesse, and how vnable he is to stand without his grace.
and thus he tempted Abraham: or when he makes man see his weakness, and how unable he is to stand without his grace.
cc av pns31 vvd np1: cc c-crq pns31 vvz n1 vvi po31 n1, cc c-crq j pns31 vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
73
Page 117
463
Man tempteth God, when leauing his ordinary way of waiting on God in meanes, he will put him to it, to shew his mercie, power, &c. before his time. Thus the Israelites tempted him.
Man tempts God, when leaving his ordinary Way of waiting on God in means, he will put him to it, to show his mercy, power, etc. before his time. Thus the Israelites tempted him.
n1 vvz np1, c-crq vvg po31 j n1 pp-f vvg p-acp np1 p-acp n2, pns31 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp pn31, pc-acp vvi po31 n1, n1, av p-acp po31 n1. av dt np2 vvd pno31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
73
Page 117
464
But the third belongeth to this petition:
But the third belongeth to this petition:
p-acp dt ord vvz p-acp d n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
73
Page 117
465
the diuels temptation, who laboreth to bring vs into sinne, and to with-draw vs from God to our temporall and eternall destruction.
the Devils temptation, who Laboureth to bring us into sin, and to withdraw us from God to our temporal and Eternal destruction.
dt ng1 n1, r-crq vvz pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp np1 p-acp po12 j cc j n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
73
Page 117
466
Euill here signifieth that which maketh vs worse, not in regard of our feeling onely, but in truth and before God:
Evil Here signifies that which makes us Worse, not in regard of our feeling only, but in truth and before God:
j-jn av vvz cst r-crq vvz pno12 av-jc, xx p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n-vvg av-j, cc-acp p-acp n1 cc p-acp np1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
73
Page 118
467
as which doth harmefully separate our vnion, or diminish our communion with God, who is our onely God and all-sufficient portion. The summe is:
as which does harmefully separate our Union, or diminish our communion with God, who is our only God and All-sufficient portion. The sum is:
c-acp r-crq vdz av-j vvi po12 n1, cc vvi po12 n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vbz po12 j np1 cc j n1. dt n1 vbz:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
73
Page 118
468
O Lord we know it is to thy honor our life should be a warfare, neither can we here liue without temptation.
Oh Lord we know it is to thy honour our life should be a warfare, neither can we Here live without temptation.
uh n1 pns12 vvb pn31 vbz p-acp po21 n1 po12 n1 vmd vbi dt n1, dx vmb pns12 av vvi p-acp n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
73
Page 118
469
Do not ioyne vs against Sathan in battel, but so as still to haue vs in remembrance, that whether he tempt vs by aduersitie,
Do not join us against Sathan in battle, but so as still to have us in remembrance, that whither he tempt us by adversity,
vdb xx vvi pno12 p-acp np1 p-acp n1, cc-acp av c-acp av pc-acp vhi pno12 p-acp n1, cst cs pns31 vvb pno12 p-acp n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
73
Page 118
470
or prosperity, or what way soeuer, yet he may neuer seuer vs from thee, take vs out of thy hand,
or Prosperity, or what Way soever, yet he may never sever us from thee, take us out of thy hand,
cc n1, cc r-crq n1 av, av pns31 vmb av-x vvi pno12 p-acp pno21, vvb pno12 av pp-f po21 n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
73
Page 119
471
nor diminish the blessed communion we haue with thee, farther then thou seest it needfull, to the end we might receiue it in great abundance.
nor diminish the blessed communion we have with thee, farther then thou See it needful, to the end we might receive it in great abundance.
ccx vvi dt j-vvn n1 pns12 vhb p-acp pno21, av-jc cs pns21 vv2 pn31 j, p-acp dt n1 pns12 vmd vvi pn31 p-acp j n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
73
Page 119
472
The things we aske are these.
The things we ask Are these.
dt n2 pns12 vvb vbr d.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
73
Page 119
473
First, that God would of his mercie keepe vs, from knowing temptation, so farre, as he may with his glory;
First, that God would of his mercy keep us, from knowing temptation, so Far, as he may with his glory;
ord, cst np1 vmd pp-f po31 n1 vvi pno12, p-acp vvg n1, av av-j, c-acp pns31 vmb p-acp po31 n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
74
Page 119
474
not suffering the diuell to assaile vs this way, much lesse preuaile against vs:
not suffering the Devil to assail us this Way, much less prevail against us:
xx vvg dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 d n1, av-d av-dc vvi p-acp pno12:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
74
Page 119
475
for though we cannot absolutely make this request, yet vnder the Lords correction, and with condition it may be propounded;
for though we cannot absolutely make this request, yet under the lords correction, and with condition it may be propounded;
c-acp cs pns12 vmbx av-j vvb d n1, av p-acp dt n2 n1, cc p-acp n1 pn31 vmb vbi vvn;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
74
Page 120
476
If it be possible, let that cup passe.
If it be possible, let that cup pass.
cs pn31 vbb j, vvb d n1 vvi.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
74
Page 120
477
Secondly we desire, that if we needs must conflict, that yet God would vphold vs and make vs superiors;
Secondly we desire, that if we needs must conflict, that yet God would uphold us and make us superiors;
ord pns12 vvb, cst cs pns12 av vmb n1, cst av np1 vmd vvi pno12 cc vvb pno12 n2-jn;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
75
Page 120
478
euen conquerors in euery thing, wherein we are to be tempted.
even conquerors in every thing, wherein we Are to be tempted.
av n2 p-acp d n1, c-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
75
Page 120
479
Now this we do not aske absolutely, for sometimes it is good that we should be foiled.
Now this we do not ask absolutely, for sometime it is good that we should be foiled.
av d pns12 vdb xx vvi av-j, c-acp av pn31 vbz j cst pns12 vmd vbi vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
75
Page 120
480
Thirdly, we desire in this petition, that God, if he see it good so to humble vs,
Thirdly, we desire in this petition, that God, if he see it good so to humble us,
ord, pns12 vvb p-acp d n1, cst np1, cs pns31 vvb pn31 j av pc-acp vvi pno12,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
76
Page 121
481
as to let vs take the fall, yet he would not let our faith faile finally;
as to let us take the fallen, yet he would not let our faith fail finally;
c-acp pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi dt n1, av pns31 vmd xx vvi po12 n1 vvi av-j;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
76
Page 121
482
but would so strengthen vs, that we may see all the euils that we haue suffered working to our good,
but would so strengthen us, that we may see all the evils that we have suffered working to our good,
cc-acp vmd av vvi pno12, cst pns12 vmb vvi d dt n2-jn cst pns12 vhb vvn vvg p-acp po12 j,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
76
Page 121
483
and our selues at length more then conquerors, in him who loueth vs. Finally, as we aske this presently for our selues who are alreadie in this warfare,
and our selves At length more then conquerors, in him who loves us Finally, as we ask this presently for our selves who Are already in this warfare,
cc po12 n2 p-acp n1 av-dc cs n2, p-acp pno31 r-crq vvz pno12 av-j, c-acp pns12 vvb d av-j p-acp po12 n2 r-crq vbr av p-acp d n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
76
Page 121
484
so we wish it to all Gods elect when they shall be called to the like condition. Now the motiues.
so we wish it to all God's elect when they shall be called to the like condition. Now the motives.
av pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp d n2 vvb c-crq pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1. av dt n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
77
Page 121
485
First, to thinke to what the temptations of the diuell tend: this is the white he shooteth at, that he might make vs naked before God;
First, to think to what the temptations of the Devil tend: this is the white he shoots At, that he might make us naked before God;
ord, pc-acp vvi p-acp r-crq dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvb: d vbz dt j-jn pns31 vvz p-acp, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno12 j p-acp np1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 122
486
stripped of his fauour, which is better then life.
stripped of his favour, which is better then life.
vvn pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vbz jc cs n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 122
487
For the diuell seeketh by them to make vs dishonor God, rob our hearts of his kingdome, setter vs so with our sin, that we may be disinabled from obeying him;
For the Devil seeks by them to make us dishonour God, rob our hearts of his Kingdom, setter us so with our since, that we may be disenabled from obeying him;
p-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi np1, vvb po12 n2 pp-f po31 n1, n1 pno12 av p-acp po12 n1, cst pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp vvg pno31;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 122
488
to take away all our peace and prosperity in things outward, to fill vs with feare and wearisomnesse in all the duties we go about,
to take away all our peace and Prosperity in things outward, to fill us with Fear and wearisomeness in all the duties we go about,
pc-acp vvi av d po12 n1 cc n1 p-acp n2 j, pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp d dt n2 pns12 vvb a-acp,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 123
489
and vncomfortable doubtings, yea despairings touching the pardon of sinne;
and uncomfortable doubtings, yea despairings touching the pardon of sin;
cc j-u n2, uh n2 vvg dt n1 pp-f n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 123
490
in a word, to bereaue vs of all good which in the former petitions we desire;
in a word, to bereave us of all good which in the former petitions we desire;
p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi pno12 pp-f d j r-crq p-acp dt j n2 pns12 vvb;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 123
491
and to bring vpon vs the contrary euils which are most horrible. He playeth no small games when he beginneth his temptations.
and to bring upon us the contrary evils which Are most horrible. He plays no small games when he begins his temptations.
cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 dt n-jn n2-jn r-crq vbr av-ds j. pns31 vvz dx j n2 c-crq pns31 vvz po31 n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 123
492
Secondly, we must remember how tedious his former tempting & preuailing against vs hath bene;
Secondly, we must Remember how tedious his former tempting & prevailing against us hath be;
ord, pns12 vmb vvi c-crq j po31 j j-vvg cc j-vvg p-acp pno12 vhz vbn;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 123
493
for we (like children, who remember beating no longer then it smarteth) we I say, remember the bitternesse of our daily falls the diuell giueth vs, no longer then God letteth the sting of them stick in vs;
for we (like children, who Remember beating no longer then it smarteth) we I say, Remember the bitterness of our daily falls the Devil gives us, no longer then God lets the sting of them stick in us;
c-acp pns12 (av-j n2, r-crq vvb vvg av-dx av-jc cs pn31 vvz) po12 pns11 vvb, vvb dt n1 pp-f po12 j vvz dt n1 vvz pno12, av-dx av-jc cs np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f pno32 vvi p-acp pno12;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 124
494
and this doth make vs that we feelingly cannot pray against that whose anguish and euill we do not remember.
and this does make us that we feelingly cannot pray against that whose anguish and evil we do not Remember.
cc d vdz vvi pno12 cst pns12 av-vvg vmbx vvb p-acp d rg-crq n1 cc j-jn pns12 vdb xx vvi.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 124
495
Thirdly, we must consider, how we are euery where subiect to temptations, at home, abroad, in wife, children, seruants;
Thirdly, we must Consider, how we Are every where Subject to temptations, At home, abroad, in wife, children, Servants;
ord, pns12 vmb vvi, c-crq pns12 vbr d q-crq vvi p-acp n2, p-acp n1-an, av, p-acp n1, n2, n2;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 124
496
in good companie, to securitie and vnfruitfulnesse; in bad, yea in good deeds; before we do them, when we haue done them:
in good company, to security and unfruitfulness; in bad, yea in good Deeds; before we do them, when we have done them:
p-acp j n1, p-acp n1 cc n1; p-acp j, uh p-acp j n2; c-acp pns12 vdb pno32, c-crq pns12 vhb vdn pno32:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 124
497
as to securitie and pride after thē, at bed, at board.
as to security and pride After them, At Bed, At board.
c-acp p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp n1, p-acp n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 125
498
For as fooles and children, not knowing euils feare them not, so we not knowing this euill, are lesse fearefull,
For as Fools and children, not knowing evils Fear them not, so we not knowing this evil, Are less fearful,
p-acp p-acp n2 cc n2, xx vvg n2-jn vvb pno32 xx, av pns12 xx vvg d n-jn, vbr av-dc j,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 125
499
and flee not so fearingly, praying to haue it preuented;
and flee not so fearingly, praying to have it prevented;
cc vvb xx av av-vvg, vvg pc-acp vhi pn31 vvn;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 125
500
euery where snares of temptation are laid for vs. Who that should go such a way, in which he could not take a step without danger, would not go warily,
every where snares of temptation Are laid for us Who that should go such a Way, in which he could not take a step without danger, would not go warily,
d c-crq n2 pp-f n1 vbr vvn p-acp pno12 r-crq d vmd vvi d dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vmd xx vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, vmd xx vvi av-j,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 125
501
and often lift vp his heart for protection? Fourthly, we must think how diligent and watchfull the diuel is;
and often lift up his heart for protection? Fourthly, we must think how diligent and watchful the Devil is;
cc av vvb a-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1? ord, pns12 vmb vvi c-crq j cc j dt n1 vbz;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 126
502
he knoweth what baites we bite at, and will cast them out euery where:
he Knoweth what baits we bite At, and will cast them out every where:
pns31 vvz r-crq n2 pns12 vvb p-acp, cc vmb vvi pno32 av d c-crq:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 126
503
he knoweth where we are weakest, and he will neuer want occasions to prouoke vs. Againe, we must thinke how mighty he is, what can he not do with vs if God keepe vs not? he would carrie vs to any euill,
he Knoweth where we Are Weakest, and he will never want occasions to provoke us Again, we must think how mighty he is, what can he not do with us if God keep us not? he would carry us to any evil,
pns31 vvz c-crq pns12 vbr js, cc pns31 vmb av-x vvi n2 pc-acp vvi pno12 av, pns12 vmb vvi c-crq j pns31 vbz, q-crq vmb pns31 xx vdi p-acp pno12 cs np1 vvb pno12 xx? pns31 vmd vvi pno12 p-acp d n-jn,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 126
504
as a whirlwind doth the dry stubble.
as a whirlwind does the dry stubble.
c-acp dt n1 vdz dt j n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 126
505
Fiftly, we must often repent our owne infirmities, how we be so farre from being able to withstand him, that all we haue of our owne, is readier to follow then he to whistle vs after him.
Fifty, we must often Repent our own infirmities, how we be so Far from being able to withstand him, that all we have of our own, is Readier to follow then he to whistle us After him.
ord, pns12 vmb av vvi po12 d n2, c-crq pns12 vbb av av-j p-acp vbg j pc-acp vvi pno31, cst d pns12 vhb pp-f po12 d, vbz jc pc-acp vvi cs pns31 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp pno31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 127
506
Sixtly, we must remember such examples of worthies as haue bene grieuously foiled;
Sixty, we must Remember such Examples of worthies as have be grievously foiled;
ord, pns12 vmb vvi d n2 pp-f n2-jn c-acp vhb vbn av-j vvn;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 127
507
as Dauid, Peter, &c. Yea presidents we haue of some hanging themselues, some tempted to it;
as David, Peter, etc. Yea Presidents we have of Some hanging themselves, Some tempted to it;
c-acp np1, np1, av uh n2 pns12 vhb pp-f d vvg px32, d vvn p-acp pn31;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 127
508
for such examples are like the thunder, though it striketh a few, it feareth all:
for such Examples Are like the thunder, though it striketh a few, it fears all:
p-acp d n2 vbr av-j dt n1, cs pn31 vvz dt d, pn31 vvz d:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 127
509
and are not we subiect to haue our minds distracted, assaulted, with any euen the most grieuous things that euer we heard to haue befallen others?
and Are not we Subject to have our minds distracted, assaulted, with any even the most grievous things that ever we herd to have befallen Others?
cc vbr xx pns12 vvi pc-acp vhi po12 n2 vvn, vvn, p-acp d av-j dt ds j n2 cst av pns12 vvd pc-acp vhi vvn ng2-jn?
(3) treatise (DIV1)
78
Page 128
510
Lastly, we must consider what a ioy it is when we go a day more freed.
Lastly, we must Consider what a joy it is when we go a day more freed.
ord, pns12 vmb vvi r-crq dt n1 pn31 vbz c-crq pns12 vvb dt n1 av-dc vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
79
Page 128
511
Lord what an ease is it to the soule? or if we be in a litle forwardnesse to sinne,
Lord what an ease is it to the soul? or if we be in a little forwardness to sin,
n1 r-crq dt n1 vbz pn31 p-acp dt n1? cc cs pns12 vbb p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
79
Page 128
512
yet if we be rescued seasonably, how doth it reioyce vs? what peace doth it speake to vs? Looke 1. Sam. 25.32.
yet if we be rescued seasonably, how does it rejoice us? what peace does it speak to us? Look 1. Sam. 25.32.
av cs pns12 vbb vvn av-j, q-crq vdz pn31 vvi pno12? q-crq n1 vdz pn31 vvi p-acp pno12? n1 crd np1 crd.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
79
Page 128
513
Now could we worke vpon our hearts the feeling of this benefit when he haue it, the sweetnesse of it would enforce vs to beg it heartily;
Now could we work upon our hearts the feeling of this benefit when he have it, the sweetness of it would enforce us to beg it heartily;
av vmd pns12 vvi p-acp po12 n2 dt n-vvg pp-f d n1 c-crq pns31 vhi pn31, dt n1 pp-f pn31 vmd vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi pn31 av-j;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
79
Page 129
514
whereas not heeding the worth of it, we aske it vnaffectionatly. Now follow the conclusions.
whereas not heeding the worth of it, we ask it vnaffectionatly. Now follow the conclusions.
cs xx vvg dt n1 pp-f pn31, pns12 vvb pn31 av-j. av vvb dt n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
79
Page 129
515
First, this petition compared with the 1. Cor. 10. about the 13. God will not suffer you to be tempted:
First, this petition compared with the 1. Cor. 10. about the 13. God will not suffer you to be tempted:
ord, d n1 vvn p-acp dt crd np1 crd p-acp dt crd np1 vmb xx vvi pn22 pc-acp vbi vvn:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
80
Page 129
516
we see how that Gods sufferance is to be vnderstood without his action, he is a voluntary agent in these things which he suffereth.
we see how that God's sufferance is to be understood without his actium, he is a voluntary agent in these things which he suffers.
pns12 vvb c-crq d ng1 n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vbz dt j-jn n1 p-acp d n2 r-crq pns31 vvz.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
80
Page 129
517
We must not thinke his permission is a pure permission, either without his will, or working in the thing permitted, as often mans is;
We must not think his permission is a pure permission, either without his will, or working in the thing permitted, as often men is;
pns12 vmb xx vvi po31 n1 vbz dt j n1, av-d p-acp po31 n1, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 vvn, c-acp av n2 vbz;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
80
Page 130
518
for man may be said partly to suffer this, not to do it, because other causes haue their actiuity without him, and dependencie on him;
for man may be said partly to suffer this, not to do it, Because other Causes have their activity without him, and dependency on him;
p-acp n1 vmb vbi vvn av pc-acp vvi d, xx pc-acp vdi pn31, c-acp j-jn n2 vhb po32 n1 p-acp pno31, cc n1 p-acp pno31;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
80
Page 130
519
but it is otherwise with God. Secondly, obserue that God doth leade vs into all our temptations.
but it is otherwise with God. Secondly, observe that God does lead us into all our temptations.
cc-acp pn31 vbz av p-acp np1. ord, vvb cst np1 vdz vvi pno12 p-acp d po12 n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
80
Page 130
520
It is said, Math. 4. Christ was carried of the Spirit to be tempted.
It is said, Math. 4. christ was carried of the Spirit to be tempted.
pn31 vbz vvn, np1 crd np1 vbds vvn pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 130
521
God is the NONLATINALPHABET, he onely when he seeth meete doth bring his champions forth, and letteth the power of darknesse encounter them;
God is the, he only when he sees meet does bring his champions forth, and lets the power of darkness encounter them;
np1 vbz dt, pns31 av-j c-crq pns31 vvz n1 vdz vvi po31 n2 av, cc vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 vvi pno32;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 131
522
neither can the diuels stirre, neither we bid battell of our selues.
neither can the Devils stir, neither we bid battle of our selves.
d vmb dt n2 vvb, dx pns12 vvb n1 pp-f po12 n2.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 131
523
Can the Lions stirre till the keeper bring them out? can a dog runne till he that hath him in a leasse loose him? So it is, God he hath them chained vp in his almightie power,
Can the Lions stir till the keeper bring them out? can a dog run till he that hath him in a lease lose him? So it is, God he hath them chained up in his almighty power,
vmb dt n2 vvb p-acp dt n1 vvb pno32 av? vmb dt n1 vvn c-acp pns31 cst vhz pno31 p-acp dt n1 vvb pno31? av pn31 vbz, np1 pns31 vhz pno32 vvn a-acp p-acp po31 j-jn n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 131
524
yea throwne downe to the prison of hell:
yea thrown down to the prison of hell:
uh vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 131
525
farther then he doth loose them, and bring them into the earth, where this shew is represented,
farther then he does lose them, and bring them into the earth, where this show is represented,
av-jc cs pns31 vdz vvi pno32, cc vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1, c-crq d n1 vbz vvn,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 131
526
and battell to be seene, they are not able to do any thing.
and battle to be seen, they Are not able to do any thing.
cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, pns32 vbr xx j pc-acp vdi d n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 132
527
Againe we cannot on the other side, being set vpon, buckle with the aduersarie power till God doth leade vs to it.
Again we cannot on the other side, being Set upon, buckle with the adversary power till God does lead us to it.
av pns12 vmbx p-acp dt j-jn n1, vbg vvn p-acp, vvb p-acp dt n1 n1 p-acp np1 vdz vvi pno12 p-acp pn31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 132
528
The Kings champion is not to play at his owne pleasure, no more are we farther then God designeth it.
The Kings champion is not to play At his own pleasure, no more Are we farther then God designeth it.
dt ng1 n1 vbz xx pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 d n1, av-dx av-dc vbr pns12 av-jc cs np1 vvz pn31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 132
529
But how can God leade vs into those temptations which he seeth will certainly bring vs into sinne? Answer.
But how can God lead us into those temptations which he sees will Certainly bring us into sin? Answer.
p-acp q-crq vmb np1 vvi pno12 p-acp d n2 r-crq pns31 vvz vmb av-j vvi pno12 p-acp n1? n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 132
530
Because sinne it selfe is not absolutely euill, but onely in respect of man sinning, who would in so doing peruert the diuine order, though he is vnable;
Because sin it self is not absolutely evil, but only in respect of man sinning, who would in so doing pervert the divine order, though he is unable;
p-acp n1 pn31 n1 vbz xx av-j j-jn, cc-acp av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvg, r-crq vmd p-acp av vdg vvi dt j-jn n1, cs pns31 vbz j;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 133
531
as who accomplisheth Gods will, whē he doth contrary it, for ought he knoweth.
as who accomplisheth God's will, when he does contrary it, for ought he Knoweth.
c-acp r-crq vvz n2 vmb, c-crq pns31 vdz vvi pn31, c-acp pi pns31 vvz.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 133
532
Againe, as vipers are euill substances, or natures, which yet are good to that art which maketh vipers of them;
Again, as vipers Are evil substances, or nature's, which yet Are good to that art which makes vipers of them;
av, c-acp n2 vbr j-jn n2, cc n2, r-crq av vbr j p-acp d n1 r-crq vvz n2 pp-f pno32;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 133
533
or any poison which is euill, as it is poison in it selfe considered, yet is good as it is poison, to a skilfull physitian:
or any poison which is evil, as it is poison in it self considered, yet is good as it is poison, to a skilful Physician:
cc d n1 r-crq vbz j-jn, c-acp pn31 vbz n1 p-acp pn31 n1 vvn, av vbz j c-acp pn31 vbz n1, p-acp dt j n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 133
534
and as a blister on the flesh is a naturall euill as a blister, yet a blister as a blister is good when a cunning physitian doth draw it, and may see it for good vse; so is sin to God:
and as a blister on the Flesh is a natural evil as a blister, yet a blister as a blister is good when a cunning Physician does draw it, and may see it for good use; so is since to God:
cc c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz dt j j-jn p-acp dt n1, av dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz j c-crq dt j-jn n1 vdz vvi pn31, cc vmb vvi pn31 p-acp j n1; av vbz n1 p-acp np1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 134
535
we must then not cast our selues into temptation; he that loueth danger shall perish.
we must then not cast our selves into temptation; he that loves danger shall perish.
pns12 vmb av xx vvn po12 n2 p-acp n1; pns31 cst vvz n1 vmb vvi.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 134
536
We must not make our selues poore as those heritickes that renounce all their substance, that in voluntary pouertie they may commend themselues to God.
We must not make our selves poor as those heritickes that renounce all their substance, that in voluntary poverty they may commend themselves to God.
pns12 vmb xx vvi po12 n2 j c-acp d n2 cst vvb d po32 n1, cst p-acp j-jn n1 pns32 vmb vvi px32 p-acp np1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 134
537
Againe, this must teach vs contentment in all our temptations: not that we must preuent repentance by this consideration;
Again, this must teach us contentment in all our temptations: not that we must prevent Repentance by this consideration;
av, d vmb vvi pno12 n1 p-acp d po12 n2: xx cst pns12 vmb vvi n1 p-acp d n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 134
538
but we must when we are truly humbled by this meanes, keepe our selues from being swallowed vp of sorrow.
but we must when we Are truly humbled by this means, keep our selves from being swallowed up of sorrow.
cc-acp pns12 vmb c-crq pns12 vbr av-j vvn p-acp d n2, vvb po12 n2 p-acp vbg vvn a-acp pp-f n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 135
539
For Gods will, and Gods turning all to good;
For God's will, and God's turning all to good;
p-acp ng1 n1, cc n2 vvg d p-acp j;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 135
540
the diuell will whisper them so as to make vs passe by all exercise of a broken spirit in those things wherein we haue offended.
the Devil will whisper them so as to make us pass by all exercise of a broken Spirit in those things wherein we have offended.
dt n1 vmb vvi pno32 av c-acp pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1 p-acp d n2 c-crq pns12 vhb vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
81
Page 135
541
Thirdly, from this consideration we must walke in feare before our God, who as a sheepheard setteth his dog on a stray sheepe,
Thirdly, from this consideration we must walk in Fear before our God, who as a shepherd sets his dog on a stray sheep,
ord, p-acp d n1 pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n1, r-crq c-acp dt n1 vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
82
Page 135
542
so can he set the diuell on vs to hound vs home if we stray from him.
so can he Set the Devil on us to hound us home if we stray from him.
av vmb pns31 vvi dt n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp n1 pno12 n1-an cs pns12 vvb p-acp pno31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
82
Page 135
543
Lastly, we see from this to our comfort, that the diuell cannot come against vs at his pleasure;
Lastly, we see from this to our Comfort, that the Devil cannot come against us At his pleasure;
ord, pns12 vvb p-acp d p-acp po12 n1, cst dt n1 vmbx vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
82
Page 136
544
we are in the hands of our heauenly Father. Thirdly, we note hence, that all our strength against temptation is in God onely;
we Are in the hands of our heavenly Father. Thirdly, we note hence, that all our strength against temptation is in God only;
pns12 vbr p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 j n1. ord, pns12 vvb av, cst d po12 n1 p-acp n1 vbz p-acp np1 av-j;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
82
Page 136
545
he onely dissolueth the workes of the diuell, trampleth Sathan vnder feete, keepeth him that he cannot so much as be disturbant to vs;
he only dissolveth the works of the Devil, trampleth Sathan under feet, Keepeth him that he cannot so much as be disturbant to us;
pns31 av-j vvz dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvz np1 p-acp n2, vvz pno31 cst pns31 vmbx av av-d c-acp vbb n1 p-acp pno12;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
82
Page 136
546
when it pleaseth him we are downe with the least blast; were we in state of innocencie we would not stand a moment:
when it Pleases him we Are down with the least blast; were we in state of innocence we would not stand a moment:
c-crq pn31 vvz pno31 pns12 vbr a-acp p-acp dt ds n1; vbdr pns12 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pns12 vmd xx vvi dt n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
82
Page 136
547
let vs therefore trust perfectly on his grace, put on the shield of faith onely. Our forefathers acknowledged yt God, not their strength, gaue them all saluation against corporall enemies;
let us Therefore trust perfectly on his grace, put on the shield of faith only. Our Forefathers acknowledged that God, not their strength, gave them all salvation against corporal enemies;
vvb pno12 av vvi av-j p-acp po31 n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j. po12 n2 vvd pn31 np1, xx po32 n1, vvd pno32 d n1 p-acp j n2;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
82
Page 137
548
how much more must we confesse it against spirituall? Who knoweth the power of Sathan,
how much more must we confess it against spiritual? Who Knoweth the power of Sathan,
c-crq d dc vmb pns12 vvi pn31 p-acp j? q-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f np1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
82
Page 137
549
or the infirmity of their owne flesh, that will not confesse this most entirely? But what serueth the armour for? Answer.
or the infirmity of their own Flesh, that will not confess this most entirely? But what serveth the armour for? Answer.
cc dt n1 pp-f po32 d n1, cst vmb xx vvi d av-ds av-j? p-acp r-crq vvz dt n1 p-acp? n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
82
Page 137
550
Onely to this end, that we may be able to get and hold God with vs, fighting for vs. Fourthly, we see hence, not temptations,
Only to this end, that we may be able to get and hold God with us, fighting for us Fourthly, we see hence, not temptations,
j p-acp d n1, cst pns12 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi cc vvi np1 p-acp pno12, vvg p-acp pno12 ord, pns12 vvb av, xx n2,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
82
Page 138
551
but euill of them is simply to be prayed against; for these are often most beneficiall.
but evil of them is simply to be prayed against; for these Are often most beneficial.
cc-acp av-jn pp-f pno32 vbz av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp; p-acp d vbr av av-ds j.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
82
Page 138
552
We must therfore learne to yeeld obedience, and bid our God smell a sacrifice from the bitterest things we taste,
We must Therefore Learn to yield Obedience, and bid our God smell a sacrifice from the Bitterest things we taste,
pns12 vmb av vvi pc-acp vvi n1, cc vvb po12 n1 vvb dt n1 p-acp dt js n2 pns12 vvb,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
82
Page 138
553
so farre as they are his disposition; taking shame to our selues in them, as they are the fruits of follie.
so Far as they Are his disposition; taking shame to our selves in them, as they Are the fruits of folly.
av av-j c-acp pns32 vbr po31 n1; vvg n1 p-acp po12 n2 p-acp pno32, c-acp pns32 vbr dt n2 pp-f n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
82
Page 138
554
Fiftly, we may note hence, that no temptation shall be able totally or finally to separate the Saints from God;
Fifty, we may note hence, that no temptation shall be able totally or finally to separate the Saints from God;
ord, pns12 vmb vvi av, cst dx n1 vmb vbi j av-j cc av-j pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp np1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
83
Page 139
555
for that we are taught to pray agreeable with his will, we are heard in that.
for that we Are taught to pray agreeable with his will, we Are herd in that.
c-acp cst pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi j p-acp po31 n1, pns12 vbr vvn p-acp d.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
83
Page 139
556
Now this were the greatest euill, not onely in regard of our seeming or appearance to vs,
Now this were the greatest evil, not only in regard of our seeming or appearance to us,
av d vbdr dt js n-jn, xx av-j p-acp n1 pp-f po12 j-vvg cc n1 p-acp pno12,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
83
Page 139
557
but of the matter it selfe. Sixtly, this is a great daily mercie, when God keepeth vs from temptation:
but of the matter it self. Sixty, this is a great daily mercy, when God Keepeth us from temptation:
cc-acp pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1. ord, d vbz dt j j n1, c-crq np1 vvz pno12 p-acp n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
83
Page 139
558
not to know a disease is better, then hauing it to be healed of it; indeed Gods mending is better then his making, which somwhat alters the matter.
not to know a disease is better, then having it to be healed of it; indeed God's mending is better then his making, which somewhat alters the matter.
xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 vbz jc, cs vhg zz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pn31; av n2 vvg vbz jc cs po31 n-vvg, r-crq av vvz dt n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
84
Page 139
559
Not to fall when we are readie to fall, is a great fauour.
Not to fallen when we Are ready to fallen, is a great favour.
xx pc-acp vvi c-crq pns12 vbr j pc-acp vvi, vbz dt j n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
84
Page 140
560
If one when our feete are ready to fall from vs, should hold vs vp, we would count it a great benefit;
If one when our feet Are ready to fallen from us, should hold us up, we would count it a great benefit;
cs pi c-crq po12 n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12, vmd vvi pno12 a-acp, pns12 vmd vvi pn31 dt j n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
84
Page 140
561
but to haue our damages aduantage vs, this is the euidence of power and goodnesse it selfe.
but to have our damages advantage us, this is the evidence of power and Goodness it self.
cc-acp pc-acp vhi po12 n2 n1 pno12, d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pn31 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
84
Page 140
562
The conclusion followeth, partly containing a reason why wee aske all these things at Gods hands;
The conclusion follows, partly containing a reason why we ask all these things At God's hands;
dt n1 vvz, av vvg dt n1 c-crq pns12 vvb d d n2 p-acp npg1 n2;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
85
Page 140
563
partly a confirmation of faith asking; partly a praising of God. From which, three things are to be marked.
partly a confirmation of faith asking; partly a praising of God. From which, three things Are to be marked.
av dt n1 pp-f n1 vvg; av dt vvg pp-f np1. p-acp r-crq, crd n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
85
Page 140
564
First, that none is to be inuocated on, but he who hath the kingdome, power and glorie: therfore no creature.
First, that none is to be invocated on, but he who hath the Kingdom, power and glory: Therefore no creature.
ord, cst pix vbz pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp, cc-acp pns31 r-crq vhz dt n1, n1 cc n1: av dx n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
85
Page 141
565
These words then containe the reason, why we come petitioning to our heauenly Father.
These words then contain the reason, why we come petitioning to our heavenly Father.
d n2 av vvi dt n1, c-crq pns12 vvb vvg p-acp po12 j n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
86
Page 141
566
For as one lacking this or that in a house which is the maisters, cometh in by the backe doore,
For as one lacking this or that in a house which is the masters, comes in by the back door,
p-acp c-acp pi vvg d cc cst p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz dt ng1, vvz p-acp p-acp dt n1 n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
86
Page 141
567
if he pray a seruant to giue it him whose it is not, who hath no power so to do, &c:
if he pray a servant to give it him whose it is not, who hath no power so to do, etc.:
cs pns31 vvb dt n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 pno31 qg-crq pn31 vbz xx, r-crq vhz dx n1 av pc-acp vdi, av:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
86
Page 141
568
so if we seeke our necessities temporall and eternall, at Angels or Saints, which are seruants to God, who haue no power to do any thing farther then beckoned to by God, we take a wrong way to the wood.
so if we seek our necessities temporal and Eternal, At Angels or Saints, which Are Servants to God, who have no power to do any thing farther then beckoned to by God, we take a wrong Way to the wood.
av cs pns12 vvb po12 n2 j cc j, p-acp n2 cc n2, r-crq vbr n2 p-acp np1, r-crq vhb dx n1 pc-acp vdi d n1 av-jc cs vvd p-acp p-acp np1, pns12 vvb dt n-jn n1 p-acp dt n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
86
Page 142
569
But the Papists thinke all is made whole while they do call vpon Saints or Angels, not as the principall authors of the things they aske,
But the Papists think all is made Whole while they do call upon Saints or Angels, not as the principal Authors of the things they ask,
p-acp dt njp2 vvb d vbz vvn j-jn n1 pns32 vdb vvi p-acp n2 cc n2, xx p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n2 pns32 vvb,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
87
Page 142
570
but as secondary patrons, who vnder God worke these things for vs. To which is answered, that not onely to do religious adoration in any kind to them,
but as secondary Patrons, who under God work these things for us To which is answered, that not only to do religious adoration in any kind to them,
cc-acp c-acp j n2, r-crq p-acp np1 vvi d n2 p-acp pno12 p-acp r-crq vbz vvn, cst xx av-j pc-acp vdi j n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp pno32,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
87
Page 142
571
as the principall and chiefe power, is sin:
as the principal and chief power, is since:
c-acp dt j-jn cc j-jn n1, vbz n1:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
87
Page 143
572
but also to call on them, or trust in them, as being some secondarie diuine powers, although inferior to God.
but also to call on them, or trust in them, as being Some secondary divine Powers, although inferior to God.
cc-acp av pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, cc vvi p-acp pno32, c-acp vbg d j j-jn n2, cs j-jn p-acp np1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
87
Page 143
573
The Angel-worship among the Colossians, did not defer thus much, as if they had bene the chiefe diuine powers; and yet is condemned.
The Angel-worship among the colossians, did not defer thus much, as if they had be the chief divine Powers; and yet is condemned.
dt n1 p-acp dt njp2, vdd xx vvi av av-d, c-acp cs pns32 vhd vbn dt j-jn j-jn n2; cc av vbz vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
87
Page 143
574
Nebuchadnezar did not enact that he should be worshipped as the highest God;Nebuchadnezzar did not enact that he should be worshipped as the highest God;
np1 vdd xx vvi cst pns31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt js n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
87
Page 143
575
yet because he would haue honour, in some degree diuine, Daniel did decline it as flat idolatrie.
yet Because he would have honour, in Some degree divine, daniel did decline it as flat idolatry.
av c-acp pns31 vmd vhi n1, p-acp d n1 j-jn, np1 vdd vvi pn31 p-acp j n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
87
Page 143
576
Againe, this distinction with which they would salue their fact, may be turned vpon them, as making against themselues.
Again, this distinction with which they would salve their fact, may be turned upon them, as making against themselves.
av, d n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vmd vvi po32 n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno32, c-acp vvg p-acp px32.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
87
Page 144
577
For therefore these may not be called vpon, neither may be trusted to religiously, because they are secondarie workers of things vnder God who is the principall agent.
For Therefore these may not be called upon, neither may be trusted to religiously, Because they Are secondary workers of things under God who is the principal agent.
p-acp av d vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp, dx vmb vbi vvn p-acp av-j, c-acp pns32 vbr j n2 pp-f n2 p-acp np1 r-crq vbz dt j-jn n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
87
Page 144
578
Secondly, we see what may confirme vs in assured hope to receiue our requests, namely, to thinke that God hath the kingdome ouer vs, that he is powerfull and glorious.
Secondly, we see what may confirm us in assured hope to receive our requests, namely, to think that God hath the Kingdom over us, that he is powerful and glorious.
ord, pns12 vvb r-crq vmb vvi pno12 p-acp j-vvn n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n2, av, pc-acp vvi cst np1 vhz dt n1 p-acp pno12, cst pns31 vbz j cc j.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
88
Page 144
579
There is a respect betweene Kings and their people, which bindeth them mutually one to another.
There is a respect between Kings and their people, which binds them mutually one to Another.
pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp n2 cc po32 n1, r-crq vvz pno32 av-j crd p-acp n-jn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
88
Page 145
580
Hence it is that we promise our selues protection, maintenance in our life, the benefit of subiects from them,
Hence it is that we promise our selves protection, maintenance in our life, the benefit of Subjects from them,
av pn31 vbz cst pns12 vvb po12 n2 n1, n1 p-acp po12 n1, dt n1 pp-f n2-jn p-acp pno32,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
88
Page 145
581
because we are their subiects, and they haue the kingdome ouer vs. That God who by reason of this obligeth sinful men to seeke the weale of all their people,
Because we Are their Subjects, and they have the Kingdom over us That God who by reason of this obliges sinful men to seek the weal of all their people,
c-acp pns12 vbr po32 n2-jn, cc pns32 vhb dt n1 p-acp pno12 d n1 r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f d vvz j n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d po32 n1,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
88
Page 145
582
because they haue receiued a kingdome ouer them;
Because they have received a Kingdom over them;
c-acp pns32 vhb vvn dt n1 p-acp pno32;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
88
Page 145
583
himselfe will not faile on the same ground, to procure all good to vs, who liue vnder the regiment of his grace.
himself will not fail on the same ground, to procure all good to us, who live under the regiment of his grace.
px31 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt d n1, pc-acp vvi d j p-acp pno12, r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
88
Page 146
584
Yet because it is not enough that God should haue the regall authoritie ouer vs,
Yet Because it is not enough that God should have the regal Authority over us,
av c-acp pn31 vbz xx av-d cst np1 vmd vhi dt j n1 p-acp pno12,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
88
Page 146
585
vnlesse he had the power also of working all things for our weale, therefore this is ioyned [ Thine is the power.
unless he had the power also of working all things for our weal, Therefore this is joined [ Thine is the power.
cs pns31 vhd dt n1 av pp-f vvg d n2 p-acp po12 n1, av d vbz vvn [ png21 vbz dt n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
88
Page 146
586
] What were subiects the better to be vnder a gracious Prince, but weake, hauing as short hands to do them good,
] What were Subjects the better to be under a gracious Prince, but weak, having as short hands to do them good,
] q-crq vbdr ng1-jn dt j pc-acp vbi p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp j, vhg p-acp j n2 pc-acp vdi pno32 j,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
88
Page 146
587
as a large heart to wish it them? So should it fare betwixt God and vs,
as a large heart to wish it them? So should it fare betwixt God and us,
c-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 pns32? av vmd pn31 vvi p-acp np1 cc pno12,
(3) treatise (DIV1)
88
Page 146
588
if he were not almighty, able to subdue all things to himselfe; our faith were shaken.
if he were not almighty, able to subdue all things to himself; our faith were shaken.
cs pns31 vbdr xx j-jn, j pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp px31; po12 n1 vbdr vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
88
Page 147
589
For we cannot expect the treading of Sathan vnder our feete, the quickning of vs in our soules to euery good worke, the iustifying, the protecting of vs;
For we cannot expect the treading of Sathan under our feet, the quickening of us in our Souls to every good work, the justifying, the protecting of us;
c-acp pns12 vmbx vvi dt vvg pp-f np1 p-acp po12 n2, dt j-vvg pp-f pno12 p-acp po12 n2 p-acp d j n1, dt vvg, dt vvg pp-f pno12;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
88
Page 147
590
we cannot expect these things from one who hath not all power. Thirdly, had God the right to helpe vs, had he the power also;
we cannot expect these things from one who hath not all power. Thirdly, had God the right to help us, had he the power also;
pns12 vmbx vvi d n2 p-acp pi r-crq vhz xx d n1. ord, vhd np1 dt n-jn pc-acp vvi pno12, vhd pns31 dt n1 av;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
88
Page 147
591
yet were it a thing that made not for his glorie, respected not the aduancement of his honor, our beleefe might wauer:
yet were it a thing that made not for his glory, respected not the advancement of his honour, our belief might waver:
av vbdr pn31 dt n1 cst vvd xx p-acp po31 n1, vvd xx dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, po12 n1 vmd vvi:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
89
Page 148
592
which now it need not do, it being Gods honour to performe all good things for his chosen.
which now it need not do, it being God's honour to perform all good things for his chosen.
r-crq av pn31 vvb xx vdi, pn31 vbg npg1 n1 pc-acp vvi d j n2 p-acp po31 j-vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
89
Page 148
593
Honor is with men the spurre of actions:
Honour is with men the spur of actions:
n1 vbz p-acp n2 dt n1 pp-f n2:
(3) treatise (DIV1)
89
Page 148
594
haue men right and power to effect this or that, notwithstanding if it conduce not to their honor and glorie, they will not moue a finger to it.
have men right and power to Effect this or that, notwithstanding if it conduce not to their honour and glory, they will not move a finger to it.
vhb n2 j-jn cc n1 pc-acp vvi d cc d, c-acp cs pn31 vvi xx p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, pns32 vmb xx vvi dt n1 p-acp pn31.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
89
Page 148
595
But now there is nothing that wanteth to our assurance, while we know that we are such to whō God hath right;
But now there is nothing that Wants to our assurance, while we know that we Are such to whom God hath right;
p-acp av pc-acp vbz pix cst vvz p-acp po12 n1, cs pns12 vvb cst pns12 vbr d p-acp ro-crq np1 vhz av-jn;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
89
Page 148
596
such for whom he hath all power;
such for whom he hath all power;
d p-acp ro-crq pns31 vhz d n1;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
89
Page 148
597
such, whom to protect and blesse with all things spiritual and corporall, is his great glory.
such, whom to Pact and bless with all things spiritual and corporal, is his great glory.
d, ro-crq pc-acp vvi cc vvb p-acp d n2 j cc j, vbz po31 j n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
89
Page 149
598
The case standing thus, how can we doubt of receiuing the things we aske at his hand in the Name of his Christ? Amen ] True it is;
The case standing thus, how can we doubt of receiving the things we ask At his hand in the Name of his christ? Amen ] True it is;
dt n1 vvg av, q-crq vmb pns12 vvi pp-f vvg dt n2 pns12 vvb p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 np1? uh-n ] uh-j pn31 vbz;
(3) treatise (DIV1)
89
Page 149
599
we thus flie to thee, ô Lord, be it according to our desire.
we thus fly to thee, o Lord, be it according to our desire.
pns12 av vvi p-acp pno21, uh n1, vbb pn31 vvg p-acp po12 n1.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
90
Page 149
600
An asseueration, wish, or expressing of earnest longing to obtaine all the things in this prayer aboue named.
an asseveration, wish, or expressing of earnest longing to obtain all the things in this prayer above nam.
dt n1, vvb, cc vvg pp-f j n1 pc-acp vvi d dt n2 p-acp d n1 a-acp vvn.
(3) treatise (DIV1)
90
Page 149
601
THE FIRST PRINCIPLE. Question. VVHat dost thou beleeue concerning God?
THE FIRST PRINCIPLE. Question. What dost thou believe Concerning God?
dt ord n1. n1. q-crq vd2 pns21 vvi vvg np1?
(5) principle (DIV2)
90
Page 153
602
Answ. There is one God, Creator and Gouernor of all things, distinguished into the Father, the Sonne, and the holy Ghost.
Answer There is one God, Creator and Governor of all things, distinguished into the Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost.
np1 pc-acp vbz crd np1, n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2, vvn p-acp dt n1, dt n1, cc dt j n1.
(5) principle (DIV2)
92
Page 153
603
All necessary knowledge which man is bound to know, may be reduced to two heads; The knowledg of God, Iohn 17.1. This is life eternall, to know God;
All necessary knowledge which man is bound to know, may be reduced to two Heads; The knowledge of God, John 17.1. This is life Eternal, to know God;
d j n1 r-crq n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi, vmb vbi vvn p-acp crd n2; dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. d vbz n1 j, pc-acp vvi np1;
(5) principle (DIV2)
93
Page 153
604
and the knowledge of himselfe, heathens acknowledging their nosse teipsum, the chiefest wisedome.
and the knowledge of himself, Heathens acknowledging their nosse teipsum, the chiefest Wisdom.
cc dt n1 pp-f px31, n2-jn vvg po32 fw-la fw-la, dt js-jn n1.
(5) principle (DIV2)
93
Page 154
605
Now the knowledge of God is first in order, as who is the first sampler after which man was created (for we were made after his likenesse,) as also in whose affectionate knowledge the blisse of the creature consisteth.
Now the knowledge of God is First in order, as who is the First sampler After which man was created (for we were made After his likeness,) as also in whose affectionate knowledge the bliss of the creature Consisteth.
av dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz ord p-acp n1, p-acp r-crq vbz dt ord n1 p-acp r-crq n1 vbds vvn (c-acp pns12 vbdr vvn p-acp po31 n1,) c-acp av p-acp rg-crq j n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz.
(5) principle (DIV2)
93
Page 154
606
Concerning God three things are set downe to be beleeued: first, the vnitie of his diuine nature;
Concerning God three things Are Set down to be believed: First, the unity of his divine nature;
vvg np1 crd n2 vbr vvn a-acp pc-acp vbi vvn: ord, dt n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1;
(5) principle (DIV2)
93
Page 154
607
secondly, his operation or working without himselfe: thirdly, his distinction of persons. For the first:
secondly, his operation or working without himself: Thirdly, his distinction of Persons. For the First:
ord, po31 n1 cc vvg p-acp px31: ord, po31 n1 pp-f n2. p-acp dt ord:
(5) principle (DIV2)
93
Page 155
608
beside the euident testimonies of Scripture, on which our faith is builded, we may by reason demonstrate this truth.
beside the evident testimonies of Scripture, on which our faith is built, we may by reason demonstrate this truth.
a-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq po12 n1 vbz vvn, pns12 vmb p-acp n1 vvi d n1.
(5) principle (DIV2)
93
Page 155
609
First to vnfold it, then to prooue it.
First to unfold it, then to prove it.
ord pc-acp vvi pn31, cs pc-acp vvi pn31.
(5) principle (DIV2)
93
Page 155
610
God is one not in beginning and kind, in which regard all men may be said one:
God is one not in beginning and kind, in which regard all men may be said one:
np1 vbz pi xx p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp r-crq n1 d n2 vmb vbi vvn crd:
(5) principle (DIV2)
93
Page 155
611
nor in consent, as the multitude of beleeuers were said one, Act. 4. But one in nature, the spirituall essence of God which is eternall, knowing all things, past, present, and to come;
nor in consent, as the multitude of believers were said one, Act. 4. But one in nature, the spiritual essence of God which is Eternal, knowing all things, past, present, and to come;
ccx p-acp n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vbdr vvn crd, n1 crd p-acp pi p-acp n1, dt j n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vbz j, vvg d n2, j, j, cc pc-acp vvi;
(5) principle (DIV2)
93
Page 156
612
almightie, &c. being but one, and no more in number:
almighty, etc. being but one, and no more in number:
j-jn, av vbg p-acp crd, cc dx dc p-acp n1:
(5) principle (DIV2)
93
Page 156
613
as this elementary lightsome body of the Sunne is but one, so that spirituall nature of God, which is a light to which is no accesse, is but one singular nature, which is not nor cannot be multiplied.
as this elementary lightsome body of the Sun is but one, so that spiritual nature of God, which is a Light to which is no access, is but one singular nature, which is not nor cannot be multiplied.
c-acp d j j n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp crd, av cst j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp r-crq vbz dx n1, vbz cc-acp pi j n1, r-crq vbz xx ccx vmbx vbi vvn.
(5) principle (DIV2)
93
Page 156
614
Sound reason teacheth that God is infinitly perfect aboue all that man can imagine;
Found reason Teaches that God is infinitely perfect above all that man can imagine;
j n1 vvz cst np1 vbz av-j j p-acp d cst n1 vmb vvi;
(5) principle (DIV2)
93
Page 156
615
but were there many gods that had euery one seuerally their diuine nature, as there are many men and Angels, that haue seuerally their distinct, humane, and angelicall natures in them;
but were there many God's that had every one severally their divine nature, as there Are many men and Angels, that have severally their distinct, humane, and angelical nature's in them;
cc-acp vbdr a-acp d n2 cst vhd d crd av-j po32 j-jn n1, c-acp a-acp vbr d n2 cc n2, cst vhb av-j po32 j, j, cc j n2 p-acp pno32;
(5) principle (DIV2)
93
Page 157
616
then we might conceiue a more perfect God then any, viz. such a one as had in himselfe the perfection of all the other.
then we might conceive a more perfect God then any, viz. such a one as had in himself the perfection of all the other.
cs pns12 vmd vvi dt av-dc j np1 av d, n1 d dt crd c-acp vhd p-acp px31 dt n1 pp-f d dt j-jn.
(5) principle (DIV2)
93
Page 157
617
This therefore doth teach vs how to conceiue of the diuine nature; not as the heathens did, who thought it multiplied as the nature of other creatures,
This Therefore does teach us how to conceive of the divine nature; not as the Heathens did, who Thought it multiplied as the nature of other creatures,
np1 av vdz vvi pno12 c-crq pc-acp vvi pp-f dt j-jn n1; xx p-acp dt n2-jn vdd, r-crq vvd pn31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2,
(5) principle (DIV2)
93
Page 157
618
but as of one singular essence, which admitteth not any other by it, as hauing it in selfe all perfection which can be found in the diuine nature.
but as of one singular essence, which admitteth not any other by it, as having it in self all perfection which can be found in the divine nature.
cc-acp c-acp pp-f crd j n1, r-crq vvz xx d n-jn p-acp pn31, c-acp vhg pn31 p-acp n1 d n1 r-crq vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1.
(5) principle (DIV2)
93
Page 158
619
Secondly, we see hence the incomparable vnity which the Father, Sonne, and Spirit haue; as who haue euery one the selfe same nature.
Secondly, we see hence the incomparable unity which the Father, Son, and Spirit have; as who have every one the self same nature.
ord, pns12 vvb av dt j n1 r-crq dt n1, n1, cc n1 vhb; c-acp r-crq vhb d pi dt n1 d n1.
(5) principle (DIV2)
93
Page 158
620
To this we must looke, that we may in our owne measure expresse it in being of one heart, thinking and affecting the same things.
To this we must look, that we may in our own measure express it in being of one heart, thinking and affecting the same things.
p-acp d pns12 vmb vvi, cst pns12 vmb p-acp po12 d n1 vvi pn31 p-acp vbg pp-f crd n1, vvg cc vvg dt d n2.
(5) principle (DIV2)
93
Page 158
621
Father, I pray thee that as thou and I are one, so these may be one, one mysticall person.
Father, I pray thee that as thou and I Are one, so these may be one, one mystical person.
n1, pns11 vvb pno21 d a-acp pns21 cc pns11 vbr pi, av d vmb vbi pi, crd j n1.
(5) principle (DIV2)
93
Page 158
622
The second thing is his working without himselfe, that is, his voluntary bringing forth the whole creature visible and inuisible, in nature and being different from his owne.
The second thing is his working without himself, that is, his voluntary bringing forth the Whole creature visible and invisible, in nature and being different from his own.
dt ord n1 vbz po31 n-vvg p-acp px31, cst vbz, po31 j-jn vvg av dt j-jn n1 j cc j, p-acp n1 cc vbg j p-acp po31 d.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 159
623
For as man and woman do some works within their owne nature, as propagating their like;
For as man and woman do Some works within their own nature, as propagating their like;
p-acp p-acp n1 cc n1 vdb d n2 p-acp po32 d n1, c-acp j-vvg po32 j;
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 159
624
some without, as build houses, make other artificiall deuices:
Some without, as built houses, make other artificial devices:
d p-acp, c-acp vvb n2, vvb j-jn j n2:
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 159
625
so God hath his worke within his diuine nature, as the eternall begetting of his Sonne, & breathing of his Spirit;
so God hath his work within his divine nature, as the Eternal begetting of his Son, & breathing of his Spirit;
av np1 vhz po31 n1 p-acp po31 j-jn n1, c-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f po31 n1, cc vvg pp-f po31 n1;
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 159
626
as also his workes without his nature, such as he doth voluntarily of his owne accord, hauing had libertie of will not to haue made them,
as also his works without his nature, such as he does voluntarily of his own accord, having had liberty of will not to have made them,
c-acp av po31 n2 p-acp po31 n1, d c-acp pns31 vdz av-jn pp-f po31 d n1, vhg vhn n1 pp-f vmb xx pc-acp vhi vvn pno32,
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 160
627
or otherwise to haue framed them then they are. Now first he is said the Creator, which implieth two things:
or otherwise to have framed them then they Are. Now First he is said the Creator, which Implies two things:
cc av pc-acp vhi vvn pno32 av pns32 vbr. av ord pns31 vbz vvn dt n1, r-crq vvz crd n2:
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 160
628
First, his giuing a being to all these things we see, and to all spirituall natures which are not seene with the eye,
First, his giving a being to all these things we see, and to all spiritual nature's which Are not seen with the eye,
ord, po31 vvg dt n1 p-acp d d n2 pns12 vvb, cc p-acp d j n2 r-crq vbr xx vvn p-acp dt n1,
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 160
629
when they were not at all in the nature of things. Nothing can make it selfe:
when they were not At all in the nature of things. Nothing can make it self:
c-crq pns32 vbdr xx p-acp d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. pix vmb vvi pn31 n1:
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 160
630
and therfore as seeing goodly buildings in cities peopled, we gather that there were excellent workmen;
and Therefore as seeing goodly buildings in cities peopled, we gather that there were excellent workmen;
cc av c-acp vvg j n2 p-acp n2 vvn, pns12 vvb cst a-acp vbdr j n2;
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 161
631
so beholding this earthly habitation with the furniture of it, we may conclude, there was some most wise and mighty Spirit that framed these things.
so beholding this earthly habitation with the furniture of it, we may conclude, there was Some most wise and mighty Spirit that framed these things.
av vvg d j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, pns12 vmb vvi, pc-acp vbds d av-ds j cc j n1 cst vvd d n2.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 161
632
The second thing in creating is, that God doth continue the kinds of things, and vphold the being which he giueth them.
The second thing in creating is, that God does continue the Kinds of things, and uphold the being which he gives them.
dt ord n1 p-acp vvg vbz, cst np1 vdz vvi dt n2 pp-f n2, cc vvi dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz pno32.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 161
633
For nothing that is not this or that by nature, can longer continue to be so,
For nothing that is not this or that by nature, can longer continue to be so,
p-acp pix cst vbz xx d cc cst p-acp n1, vmb av-jc vvi pc-acp vbi av,
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 161
634
then the working of the cause lasteth which first brought it to be so.
then the working of the cause lasteth which First brought it to be so.
cs dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 vvz r-crq ord vvd pn31 pc-acp vbi av.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 161
635
As water is not hote by nature, therefore longer then fire is vnder, which first made it warme, it will not continue in heate,
As water is not hight by nature, Therefore longer then fire is under, which First made it warm, it will not continue in heat,
p-acp n1 vbz xx j p-acp n1, av av-jc cs n1 vbz p-acp, r-crq ord vvd pn31 j, pn31 vmb xx vvi p-acp n1,
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 162
636
but by little and little draw to coldnesse.
but by little and little draw to coldness.
cc-acp p-acp j cc av-j vvi p-acp n1.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 162
637
So the aire is darke, and therefore as the Sunne maketh lightsome day, so longer then it abideth, the day lasteth not.
So the air is dark, and Therefore as the Sun makes lightsome day, so longer then it Abideth, the day lasteth not.
np1 dt n1 vbz j, cc av c-acp dt n1 vvz j n1, av av-jc cs pn31 vvz, dt n1 vvz xx.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 162
638
So things not hauing of themselues their being, kinds, law of propagation, but receiuing these things from God;
So things not having of themselves their being, Kinds, law of propagation, but receiving these things from God;
av n2 xx j-vvg pp-f px32 po32 vbg, n2, n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp vvg d n2 p-acp np1;
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 162
639
longer then he vpholdeth them in this estate they could not endure, but would returne to nothing, whence they were produced.
longer then he upholdeth them in this estate they could not endure, but would return to nothing, whence they were produced.
av-jc cs pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp d n1 pns32 vmd xx vvi, cc-acp vmd vvi p-acp pix, c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 163
640
A man when he hath made an house, doth leaue it, & it standeth without him,
A man when he hath made an house, does leave it, & it Stands without him,
dt n1 c-crq pns31 vhz vvn dt n1, vdz vvi pn31, cc pn31 vvz p-acp pno31,
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 163
641
because he giueth an artificiall order onely, not the substantiall being, which the matter of the building hath in it selfe, not from the builder.
Because he gives an artificial order only, not the substantial being, which the matter of the building hath in it self, not from the builder.
c-acp pns31 vvz dt j n1 av-j, xx dt j vbg, r-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vhz p-acp pn31 n1, xx p-acp dt n1.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 163
642
But did man giue the being essentiall as well as order artificiall, were he withdrawne, the whole frame would be dissolued;
But did man give the being essential as well as order artificial, were he withdrawn, the Whole frame would be dissolved;
cc-acp vdd vvi vvi dt vbg j c-acp av c-acp n1 j, vbdr pns31 vvn, dt j-jn n1 vmd vbi vvn;
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 163
643
as if he stirre any thing that moueth not of it selfe, where his motion stayeth, the thing so mooued doth stay likewise.
as if he stir any thing that moves not of it self, where his motion stays, the thing so moved does stay likewise.
c-acp cs pns31 vvb d n1 cst vvz xx pp-f pn31 n1, c-crq po31 n1 vvz, dt n1 av vvn vdz vvi av.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 164
644
Secondly it is said, the Gouernor, that is, he moueth them to such ends as are pleasing to him.
Secondly it is said, the Governor, that is, he moves them to such ends as Are pleasing to him.
ord pn31 vbz vvn, dt n1, cst vbz, pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp d n2 c-acp vbr vvg p-acp pno31.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 164
645
A wise housholder ordereth his whole familie.
A wise householder Ordereth his Whole family.
dt j n1 vvz po31 j-jn n1.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 164
646
A wise King keeping in his Court, doth by his authority and lawes rule the remotest parts of his countrey.
A wise King keeping in his Court, does by his Authority and laws Rule the Remotest parts of his country.
dt j n1 vvg p-acp po31 n1, vdz p-acp po31 n1 cc n2 vvi dt js n2 pp-f po31 n1.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 164
647
So God, Father of all the family in heauen or earth, King & Lord of all the creatures;
So God, Father of all the family in heaven or earth, King & Lord of all the creatures;
av np1, n1 pp-f d dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f d dt n2;
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 164
648
he in the heauens which is the court of his Maiestie, doth by his power, lawes, Spirit of grace, rule heauen, earth, hell;
he in the heavens which is the court of his Majesty, does by his power, laws, Spirit of grace, Rule heaven, earth, hell;
pns31 p-acp dt n2 r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vdz p-acp po31 n1, n2, n1 pp-f n1, vvb n1, n1, n1;
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 165
649
for hell is but a prison to the great God. But how fareth it then that such wicknednesses are committed? Answer.
for hell is but a prison to the great God. But how fareth it then that such wicknednesses Are committed? Answer.
p-acp n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j np1. p-acp q-crq vvz pn31 av cst d n2 vbr vvn? n1.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 165
650
There is nothing simply euill, but onely in regard of the inferiour instrument, who is willing,
There is nothing simply evil, but only in regard of the inferior Instrument, who is willing,
pc-acp vbz pix av-j j-jn, cc-acp av-j p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, r-crq vbz j,
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 165
651
but not able to peruert the diuine order;
but not able to pervert the divine order;
cc-acp xx j pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1;
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 165
652
and therefore these euils we see are like two faced pictures, which seeme on one side beautifull women, on the other vglie monsters.
and Therefore these evils we see Are like two faced pictures, which seem on one side beautiful women, on the other ugly monsters.
cc av d n2-jn pns12 vvb vbr av-j crd vvn n2, r-crq vvb p-acp crd n1 j n2, p-acp dt j-jn j n2.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 165
653
So looke at the lewdest workes, as from God they are most beautifull, as from the sinner monstrous;
So look At the lewdest works, as from God they Are most beautiful, as from the sinner monstrous;
av vvb p-acp dt js n2, c-acp p-acp np1 pns32 vbr av-ds j, c-acp p-acp dt n1 j;
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 166
654
as in the crucifying of Christ the cursed Iew wrought despitefully, but God most graciously. Ob. He that is a Creator & gouernour, which sometimes he was not, is changed;
as in the crucifying of christ the cursed Iew wrought despitefully, but God most graciously. Ob. He that is a Creator & governor, which sometime he was not, is changed;
c-acp p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1 dt j-vvn np1 vvd av-j, cc-acp np1 av-ds av-j. np1 pns31 cst vbz dt n1 cc n1, r-crq av pns31 vbds xx, vbz vvn;
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 166
655
but God now is thus, and before the world began he was not, and therefore he is changed.
but God now is thus, and before the world began he was not, and Therefore he is changed.
cc-acp np1 av vbz av, cc p-acp dt n1 vvd pns31 vbds xx, cc av pns31 vbz vvn.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 166
656
The first part is false, because the termes of Creator, and gouernor, put no reall change inherent in God,
The First part is false, Because the terms of Creator, and governor, put no real change inherent in God,
dt ord n1 vbz j, c-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, cc n1, vvd dx j n1 j p-acp np1,
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 166
657
but imply a chang in the creature.
but imply a change in the creature.
cc-acp vvb dt vvi p-acp dt n1.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 167
658
For as the Sunne enlighteneth the earth euery day, and changeth the face of the creatures, without being it selfe changed; so God createth and gouerneth.
For as the Sun Enlighteneth the earth every day, and changes the face of the creatures, without being it self changed; so God Createth and Governs.
p-acp p-acp dt n1 vvz dt n1 d n1, cc vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp vbg pn31 n1 vvn; av np1 vvz cc vvz.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 167
659
Vses. First, we see here a ground of thankfulnesse to God;Uses. First, we see Here a ground of thankfulness to God;
vvz. ord, pns12 vvb av dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1;
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 167
660
we count an vnthankfull child a monster of men, because he is vnthankfull to them by whom he receiued his being;
we count an unthankful child a monster of men, Because he is unthankful to them by whom he received his being;
pns12 vvb dt j n1 dt n1 pp-f n2, c-acp pns31 vbz j p-acp pno32 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd po31 n1;
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 167
661
but how much more grosse is our vnthankfulnesse to God, whose instruments onely our parents were in bringing vs forth.
but how much more gross is our unthankfulness to God, whose Instruments only our Parents were in bringing us forth.
cc-acp c-crq av-d av-dc j vbz po12 n1 p-acp np1, rg-crq n2 j po12 n2 vbdr p-acp vvg pno12 av.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 168
662
Secondly, we see hence what cause we haue to walke in feare: for we moue, haue being, liue in him.
Secondly, we see hence what cause we have to walk in Fear: for we move, have being, live in him.
ord, pns12 vvb av q-crq n1 pns12 vhb pc-acp vvi p-acp n1: c-acp pns12 vvb, vhb n1, vvb p-acp pno31.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 168
663
If one should haue vs so ouer a riuer, that if his hold should ceasse we could not but drowne forthwith;
If one should have us so over a river, that if his hold should cease we could not but drown forthwith;
cs pi vmd vhi pno12 av p-acp dt n1, cst cs po31 n1 vmd vvi pns12 vmd xx cc-acp vvi av;
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 168
664
ô how would we feare to prouoke him who had vs at such vantage? but thus it is with God, that if his power vphold not, we should come forthwith to vtter nothing.
o how would we Fear to provoke him who had us At such vantage? but thus it is with God, that if his power uphold not, we should come forthwith to utter nothing.
uh q-crq vmd pns12 vvi pc-acp vvi pno31 r-crq vhd pno12 p-acp d n1? cc-acp av pn31 vbz p-acp np1, cst cs po31 n1 vvi xx, pns12 vmd vvi av pc-acp vvi pix.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 168
665
Thirdly, we see what a leud part it is, not to acknowledge God.
Thirdly, we see what a lewd part it is, not to acknowledge God.
ord, pns12 vvb r-crq dt j n1 pn31 vbz, xx pc-acp vvi np1.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 168
666
Not to acknowledge a King in his gouernment, yea not to be readie to take the oath of allegiance, we disclaime it in any as a part vnworthie a subiect;
Not to acknowledge a King in his government, yea not to be ready to take the oath of allegiance, we disclaim it in any as a part unworthy a Subject;
xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, uh xx p-acp vbi j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp d c-acp dt n1 j-u dt n-jn;
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 169
667
so not to subiect our selues to the liuing God, is a part vnworthie any creature.
so not to Subject our selves to the living God, is a part unworthy any creature.
av xx pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt j-vvg np1, vbz dt n1 j d n1.
(5) principle (DIV2)
94
Page 169
668
The last thing to be beleeued is the distinction of this one God, in regard of persons, into the Father, Sonne, and holy Ghost;
The last thing to be believed is the distinction of this one God, in regard of Persons, into the Father, Son, and holy Ghost;
dt ord n1 pc-acp vbi vvn vbz dt n1 pp-f d crd np1, p-acp n1 pp-f n2, p-acp dt n1, n1, cc j n1;
(5) principle (DIV2)
95
Page 169
669
for the conceiuing whereof foure things are to be noted.
for the conceiving whereof foure things Are to be noted.
p-acp dt vvg c-crq crd n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn.
(5) principle (DIV2)
95
Page 169
670
First, that these respects of God, begetting, begotten, and proceeding, do not make any composition as diuers essentiall parts of one thing, but distinction onely;
First, that these respects of God, begetting, begotten, and proceeding, do not make any composition as diverse essential parts of one thing, but distinction only;
ord, cst d n2 pp-f np1, vvg, vvn, cc vvg, vdb xx vvi d n1 c-acp j j n2 pp-f crd n1, cc-acp n1 av-j;
(5) principle (DIV2)
95
Page 170
671
as East, West, North, South, so distinguish the heauens, that they are not essentiall parts whereof they are compounded.
as East, West, North, South, so distinguish the heavens, that they Are not essential parts whereof they Are compounded.
c-acp n1, n1, n1, n1, av vvb dt n2, cst pns32 vbr xx j n2 c-crq pns32 vbr vvn.
(5) principle (DIV2)
95
Page 170
672
Secondly, it is to be obserued, that these three, though there is order of precedency in nature,
Secondly, it is to be observed, that these three, though there is order of precedency in nature,
ord, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst d crd, cs pc-acp vbz n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1,
(5) principle (DIV2)
95
Page 170
673
as the Father before the Sonne, the Sonne before the Spirit, yet they are all coeternal in time;
as the Father before the Son, the Son before the Spirit, yet they Are all coeternal in time;
c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 p-acp dt n1, av pns32 vbr d j p-acp n1;
(5) principle (DIV2)
95
Page 170
674
as fire is in naturall consideration before heate or light, yet in time they are altogether.
as fire is in natural consideration before heat or Light, yet in time they Are altogether.
c-acp n1 vbz p-acp j n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, av p-acp n1 pns32 vbr av.
(5) principle (DIV2)
95
Page 171
675
Thirdly, it is to be noted, that there are said three persons, not three Gods:
Thirdly, it is to be noted, that there Are said three Persons, not three God's:
ord, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst a-acp vbr vvn crd n2, xx crd n2:
(5) principle (DIV2)
95
Page 171
676
for neither tres dij, nor triplex Deus are fitly spoken, because the one multiplieth, at least in appearance, the diuine essence;
for neither tres dij, nor triplex Deus Are fitly spoken, Because the one multiplieth, At least in appearance, the divine essence;
c-acp dx fw-la fw-la, ccx fw-la fw-la vbr av-j vvn, c-acp dt pi vvz, p-acp ds p-acp n1, dt j-jn n1;
(5) principle (DIV2)
95
Page 171
677
the other resisteth the diuine simplicitie. Three persons therefore there are, hauing all one and the same diuine nature,
the other Resisteth the divine simplicity. Three Persons Therefore there Are, having all one and the same divine nature,
dt n-jn vvz dt j-jn n1. crd n2 av a-acp vbr, vhg d crd cc dt d j-jn n1,
(5) principle (DIV2)
95
Page 171
678
as if Thomas, Iohn, and Mathew could be supposed to haue one singular soule and body common to them all,
as if Thomas, John, and Matthew could be supposed to have one singular soul and body Common to them all,
c-acp cs np1, np1, cc np1 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vhi crd j n1 cc n1 j p-acp pno32 av-d,
(5) principle (DIV2)
95
Page 172
679
& entirely possessed of euery one.
& entirely possessed of every one.
cc av-j vvn pp-f d crd.
(5) principle (DIV2)
95
Page 172
680
Fourthly, we must know that no carnall thing is to be thought of the generation, natiuitie, procession,
Fourthly, we must know that no carnal thing is to be Thought of the generation, Nativity, procession,
ord, pns12 vmb vvi cst dx j n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n1, n1, n1,
(5) principle (DIV2)
95
Page 172
681
but the mysterie is altogether spiritually to be conceiued;
but the mystery is altogether spiritually to be conceived;
cc-acp dt n1 vbz av av-j pc-acp vbi vvn;
(5) principle (DIV2)
95
Page 172
682
but this mysterie is in regard of clearer knowledge, reserued, till we shall be like Angels.
but this mystery is in regard of clearer knowledge, reserved, till we shall be like Angels.
cc-acp d n1 vbz p-acp n1 pp-f jc n1, vvn, c-acp pns12 vmb vbi j n2.
(5) principle (DIV2)
95
Page 172
683
In the meane while aspici potest, introspici non potest, lest that befall vs which happeneth to them that looke full against the Sunne, viz. lest our eyes be dazeled.
In the mean while aspici potest, introspici non potest, lest that befall us which Happeneth to them that look full against the Sun, viz. lest our eyes be dazzled.
p-acp dt j n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la, cs d vvb pno12 r-crq vvz p-acp pno32 cst vvb av-j p-acp dt n1, n1 cs po12 n2 vbb vvn.
(5) principle (DIV2)
95
Page 172
684
The second Principle. Q. VVHat dost thou beleeue concerning Man, and concerning thine owne selfe?
The second Principle. Q. What dost thou believe Concerning Man, and Concerning thine own self?
dt ord n1. np1 q-crq vd2 pns21 vvi vvg n1, cc vvg po21 d n1?
(6) principle (DIV2)
95
Page 173
685
Answ. All men are wholly corrupted through Adams fall, and are become slaues of Sathan, and guilty of eternall condemnation.
Answer All men Are wholly corrupted through Adams fallen, and Are become slaves of Sathan, and guilty of Eternal condemnation.
np1 d n2 vbr av-jn vvn p-acp npg1 n1, cc vbr vvn n2 pp-f np1, cc j pp-f j n1.
(6) principle (DIV2)
97
Page 173
686
The knowledge of man followeth, which standeth in these foure points: First, to know how he was in his state of creation;
The knowledge of man follows, which Stands in these foure points: First, to know how he was in his state of creation;
dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz, r-crq vvz p-acp d crd n2: ord, pc-acp vvi c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1;
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 173
687
which is passed ouer, and is left to be gathered by the contrary. Secondly, what is his estate as he is fallen. Thirdly, what by grace.
which is passed over, and is left to be gathered by the contrary. Secondly, what is his estate as he is fallen. Thirdly, what by grace.
r-crq vbz vvn a-acp, cc vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n-jn. ord, r-crq vbz po31 n1 c-acp pns31 vbz vvn. ord, r-crq p-acp n1.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 174
688
Fourthly, what it shall be in glorie. The three last are opened in this, and the questions following.
Fourthly, what it shall be in glory. The three last Are opened in this, and the questions following.
ord, r-crq pn31 vmb vbi p-acp n1. dt crd ord vbr vvn p-acp d, cc dt n2 vvg.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 174
689
The second estate this answer vnfoldeth, setting downe our miserie, first in respect of our corruption; secondly in respect of punishment.
The second estate this answer unfoldeth, setting down our misery, First in respect of our corruption; secondly in respect of punishment.
dt ord n1 d n1 vvz, vvg a-acp po12 n1, ord p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1; ord p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 174
690
The corruption is set downe by three circumstances, first from the parties corrupted, all; secondly from the quantity of it, wholly;
The corruption is Set down by three Circumstances, First from the parties corrupted, all; secondly from the quantity of it, wholly;
dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp crd n2, ord p-acp dt n2 vvn, d; ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, av-jn;
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 174
691
thirdly from the first author of it, Adams fall. The latter of punishmēt hath two branches. First, our thraldome vnder Sathan.
Thirdly from the First author of it, Adams fallen. The latter of punishment hath two branches. First, our thraldom under Sathan.
ord p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f pn31, npg1 n1. dt d pp-f n1 vhz crd n2. ord, po12 n1 p-acp np1.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 175
692
Secondly, our guilt of damnation euerlasting.
Secondly, our guilt of damnation everlasting.
ord, po12 n1 pp-f n1 j.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 175
693
First then it is to be marked, that no creature coming of Adam is exempted from corruption.
First then it is to be marked, that no creature coming of Adam is exempted from corruption.
ord cs pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst dx n1 vvg pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp n1.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 175
694
Rom. 5. In whom all haue sinned:
Rom. 5. In whom all have sinned:
np1 crd p-acp ro-crq d vhb vvn:
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 175
695
We, saith Paul of the Iewish people, are by nature the children of wrath as well as others.
We, Says Paul of the Jewish people, Are by nature the children of wrath as well as Others.
pns12, vvz np1 pp-f dt jp n1, vbr p-acp n1 dt n2 pp-f n1 c-acp av c-acp n2-jn.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 175
696
For like as the roote, like will be the branches, and who can bring any thing cleane from that which is vncleane? So that the Virgin Mary is not exempted, who neither was conceiued, nor yet liued without corruption;
For like as the root, like will be the branches, and who can bring any thing clean from that which is unclean? So that the Virgae Marry is not exempted, who neither was conceived, nor yet lived without corruption;
p-acp av-j c-acp dt n1, av-j vmb vbi dt n2, cc r-crq vmb vvi d n1 av-j p-acp d r-crq vbz j? av cst dt n1 uh vbz xx vvn, r-crq d vbds vvn, ccx av vvd p-acp n1;
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 176
697
who was more blessed in beleeuing on God her Sauiour, then in bearing his flesh within her belly. Christ indeed was free.
who was more blessed in believing on God her Saviour, then in bearing his Flesh within her belly. christ indeed was free.
r-crq vbds av-dc vvn p-acp vvg p-acp np1 po31 n1, av p-acp vvg po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1. np1 av vbds j.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 176
698
For though he was in Adams loynes, yet he was not of Adam, but miraculously framed by the holy Ghost;
For though he was in Adams loins, yet he was not of Adam, but miraculously framed by the holy Ghost;
p-acp cs pns31 vbds p-acp npg1 n2, av pns31 vbds xx pp-f np1, p-acp av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1;
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 176
699
and so, as he was exempted from the ordinary line of generation, so likewise frō the corruption which was a consequent of it.
and so, as he was exempted from the ordinary line of generation, so likewise from the corruption which was a consequent of it.
cc av, c-acp pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, av av p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbds dt j pp-f pn31.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 177
700
Secondly, it is to be noted, that we are not in part, but wholly corrupted, there is nothing in vs sincere and vndefiled.
Secondly, it is to be noted, that we Are not in part, but wholly corrupted, there is nothing in us sincere and undefiled.
ord, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst pns12 vbr xx p-acp n1, cc-acp av-jn vvn, pc-acp vbz pix p-acp pno12 j cc j.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 177
701
So that looke as a man who hath a leprosie ouergrowing him from top to toe, so are wee:
So that look as a man who hath a leprosy overgrowing him from top to toe, so Are we:
av cst vvb p-acp dt n1 r-crq vhz dt n1 j-vvg pno31 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, av vbr pns12:
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 177
702
The imagination of mans heart is euill, yea onely euill continually. Gen. 6.5. & 8.21. Therefore the Scripture maketh vs voide of all strength to good. Rom. 5.10. We cannot thinke a thought as of our selues.
The imagination of men heart is evil, yea only evil continually. Gen. 6.5. & 8.21. Therefore the Scripture makes us void of all strength to good. Rom. 5.10. We cannot think a Thought as of our selves.
dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1 vbz j-jn, uh j n-jn av-j. np1 crd. cc crd. av dt n1 vvz pno12 j pp-f d n1 p-acp j. np1 crd. pns12 vmbx vvi dt n1 c-acp pp-f po12 n2.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 177
703
Nay, full of enmitie against all righteousnesse. Rom. 8. The wisdome of the flesh is enmitie against God: prone to all euill.
Nay, full of enmity against all righteousness. Rom. 8. The Wisdom of the Flesh is enmity against God: prove to all evil.
uh-x, j pp-f n1 p-acp d n1. np1 crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz n1 p-acp np1: j p-acp d n-jn.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 178
704
Rom. 3. We are, in a word, dead in sinne and trespasses.
Rom. 3. We Are, in a word, dead in sin and Trespasses.
np1 crd pns12 vbr, p-acp dt n1, j p-acp n1 cc n2.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 178
705
Eph. 2. Which doth let vs see how the Papist is deceiued, who dreameth of a power in the will vnto good,
Ephesians 2. Which does let us see how the Papist is deceived, who dreameth of a power in the will unto good,
np1 crd r-crq vdz vvi pno12 vvi c-crq dt njp vbz vvn, r-crq vvz pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp j,
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 178
706
if it be loosed & awakened; as in a man asleepe, or fettered, there is power to go, and so forth,
if it be loosed & awakened; as in a man asleep, or fettered, there is power to go, and so forth,
cs pn31 vbb vvn cc vvn; c-acp p-acp dt n1 j, cc vvn, pc-acp vbz n1 pc-acp vvi, cc av av,
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 178
707
if he be waked and set at libertie.
if he be waked and Set At liberty.
cs pns31 vbb vvn cc vvn p-acp n1.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 178
708
But the life of God, in which all the power vnto good was grounded, is gone from vs. Ephes. 4. They were estranged from the life of God through ignorance:
But the life of God, in which all the power unto good was grounded, is gone from us Ephesians 4. They were estranged from the life of God through ignorance:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq d dt n1 p-acp j vbds vvn, vbz vvn p-acp pno12 np1 crd pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1:
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 179
709
now twixt them and vs by nature there is no difference.
now betwixt them and us by nature there is no difference.
av p-acp pno32 cc pno12 p-acp n1 pc-acp vbz dx n1.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 179
710
Ob. Man hath by nature some knowledge of God, and his dutie to God and man.Ob. Man hath by nature Some knowledge of God, and his duty to God and man.
np1 n1 vhz p-acp n1 d n1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1 p-acp np1 cc n1.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 179
711
Answ. None at all that is true and sauing, but such as may shew the ruines of time in him, & make him more inexcusable.Answer None At all that is true and Saving, but such as may show the ruins of time in him, & make him more inexcusable.
np1 pi p-acp d cst vbz j cc vvg, cc-acp d c-acp vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, cc vvi pno31 av-dc j.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 179
712
Secondly, we must labour to haue conscience of this our total defilement: I know in me there dwelleth no good thing:
Secondly, we must labour to have conscience of this our total defilement: I know in me there dwells no good thing:
ord, pns12 vmb vvi pc-acp vhi n1 pp-f d po12 j n1: pns11 vvb p-acp pno11 pc-acp vvz dx j n1:
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 179
713
for it humbleth vs, and maketh vs haue no confidence in the flesh, but haue all our reioycing in Christ Iesus;
for it Humbleth us, and makes us have no confidence in the Flesh, but have all our rejoicing in christ Iesus;
c-acp pn31 vvz pno12, cc vv2 pno12 vhi dx n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp vhb d po12 vvg p-acp np1 np1;
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 180
714
and know that what good thing we do, it is in him and through him.
and know that what good thing we do, it is in him and through him.
cc vvb d r-crq j n1 pns12 vdb, pn31 vbz p-acp pno31 cc p-acp pno31.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 180
715
The third thing to be marked is, that sinne wherewith our nature is defiled, is as a loathsome corruption in it:
The third thing to be marked is, that sin wherewith our nature is defiled, is as a loathsome corruption in it:
dt ord n1 pc-acp vbi vvn vbz, cst n1 c-crq po12 n1 vbz vvn, vbz p-acp dt j n1 p-acp pn31:
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 180
716
it is the death of the soule which maketh it rot in filthie qualities, as odious before God,
it is the death of the soul which makes it rot in filthy qualities, as odious before God,
pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vvz pn31 vvi p-acp j n2, c-acp j c-acp np1,
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 180
717
as the stinke and filthie sauour of a dead corps is in the nostrils of man.
as the stink and filthy savour of a dead corpse is in the nostrils of man.
c-acp dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 181
718
Yea it doth putrifie the body and make it mortall, fretting it through, often before it be discerned,
Yea it does putrify the body and make it Mortal, fretting it through, often before it be discerned,
uh pn31 vdz vvi dt n1 cc vvi pn31 j-jn, vvg pn31 a-acp, av c-acp pn31 vbb vvn,
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 181
719
as a moth doth a garment:
as a moth does a garment:
c-acp dt n1 vdz dt n1:
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 181
720
which must the more affect vs. Were we with Iob from top to toe couered with biles, it would grieue vs:
which must the more affect us Were we with Job from top to toe covered with biles, it would grieve us:
r-crq vmb dt av-dc vvb pno12 vbdr pns12 p-acp np1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1 vvn p-acp fw-la, pn31 vmd vvi pno12:
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 181
721
but our whole spirits being fraught with more filthie corruption thē which breaketh out at the eye, mouth, eare, &c. we are not touched.
but our Whole spirits being fraught with more filthy corruption them which breaks out At the eye, Mouth, ear, etc. we Are not touched.
cc-acp po12 j-jn n2 vbg vvn p-acp av-dc j n1 pno32 r-crq vvz av p-acp dt n1, n1, n1, av pns12 vbr xx vvn.
(6) principle (DIV2)
98
Page 181
722
The fourth thing, through Adam, teacheth vs whence our miserie is deriued, euen from our first parent, whose sinne we are guiltie of,
The fourth thing, through Adam, Teaches us whence our misery is derived, even from our First parent, whose sin we Are guilty of,
dt ord n1, p-acp np1, vvz pno12 c-crq po12 n1 vbz vvn, av p-acp po12 ord n1, rg-crq n1 pns12 vbr j pp-f,
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 182
723
and whose corruption is propagated vnto all his posteritie.
and whose corruption is propagated unto all his posterity.
cc rg-crq n1 vbz vvn p-acp d po31 n1.
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 182
724
For if parents rebelling against earthly Princes, their children are tainted and disinherited, much more is this iust with God.
For if Parents rebelling against earthly Princes, their children Are tainted and disinherited, much more is this just with God.
p-acp cs n2 vvg p-acp j n2, po32 n2 vbr vvn cc vvn, av-d dc vbz d j p-acp np1.
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 182
725
And as we haue the guilt of his fault, so we cannot be free from his infection:
And as we have the guilt of his fault, so we cannot be free from his infection:
cc c-acp pns12 vhb dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, av pns12 vmbx vbi j p-acp po31 n1:
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 182
726
Parentem proles sequitur: Like egge, like bird; as often men hauing the falling sicknesse, and be get children hauing the same diseases;Parentem proles sequitur: Like egg, like bird; as often men having the falling sickness, and be get children having the same diseases;
fw-la fw-fr fw-la: j n1, j n1; c-acp av n2 vhg dt j-vvg n1, cc vbi vvb n2 vhg dt d n2;
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 182
727
which must make vs further bewaile our condition.
which must make us further bewail our condition.
r-crq vmb vvi pno12 av-j vvi po12 n1.
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 183
728
Were we descended of one that had bene executed for treason, and so were pointed at as a traiterous brood, without inheritance in earth;
Were we descended of one that had be executed for treason, and so were pointed At as a traitorous brood, without inheritance in earth;
np1 pns12 vvn pp-f pi cst vhd vbn vvn p-acp n1, cc av vbdr vvn p-acp p-acp dt j n1, p-acp n1 p-acp n1;
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 183
729
had we but with our nature the stone, or falling sicknesse from our next parents, we would bewaile our vnhappy natiuities.
had we but with our nature the stone, or falling sickness from our next Parents, we would bewail our unhappy Nativities.
vhd pns12 cc-acp p-acp po12 n1 dt n1, cc vvg n1 p-acp po12 ord n2, pns12 vmd vvi po12 j n2.
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 183
730
The second part of our misery first teacheth vs, that all of vs by nature are slaues of Sathan.
The second part of our misery First Teaches us, that all of us by nature Are slaves of Sathan.
dt ord n1 pp-f po12 n1 ord vvz pno12, cst d pp-f pno12 p-acp n1 vbr n2 pp-f np1.
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 183
731
To be a slaue or vassall is hard, but to be the diuels vassals most miserable.
To be a slave or vassal is hard, but to be the Devils vassals most miserable.
pc-acp vbi dt n1 cc n1 vbz j, cc-acp pc-acp vbi dt ng1 n2 av-ds j.
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 184
732
Hence it is we are said to be in his power, and in the kingdome of darknesse,
Hence it is we Are said to be in his power, and in the Kingdom of darkness,
av pn31 vbz pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 184
733
and he to be the god of this world. For looke as a man is seruant to whom he yeeldeth himselfe voluntarily to obey,
and he to be the god of this world. For look as a man is servant to whom he yields himself voluntarily to obey,
cc pns31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d n1. p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz n1 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz px31 av-jn pc-acp vvi,
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 184
734
so are we, as who reuolting from God haue voluntarily enthralled our selues to Sathan.
so Are we, as who revolting from God have voluntarily enthralled our selves to Sathan.
av vbr pns12, p-acp r-crq j-vvg p-acp np1 vhb av-jn vvn po12 n2 p-acp np1.
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 184
735
For as the soule leauing the body, the body dieth, so God leauing the soule, not in regard of the presence of power but of grace, the soule forthwith dieth.
For as the soul leaving the body, the body Dieth, so God leaving the soul, not in regard of the presence of power but of grace, the soul forthwith Dieth.
p-acp p-acp dt n1 vvg dt n1, dt n1 vvz, av np1 vvg dt n1, xx p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 cc-acp pp-f n1, dt n1 av vvz.
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 184
736
Againe, as a iailour hath from the King & chiefe Iusticer power ouer his prisoners, so hath Sathan as being iaylour & executioner to Gods iustice, power ouer vs;
Again, as a jailor hath from the King & chief Justicer power over his Prisoners, so hath Sathan as being jailer & executioner to God's Justice, power over us;
av, p-acp dt n1 vhz p-acp dt n1 cc j-jn n1 n1 p-acp po31 n2, av vhz np1 p-acp vbg n1 cc n1 p-acp npg1 n1, n1 p-acp pno12;
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 185
737
which must make vs still see our miserie. Woe to the sheepe whom the wolfe gouerns:
which must make us still see our misery. Woe to the sheep whom the wolf governs:
r-crq vmb vvi pno12 av vvi po12 n1. n1 p-acp dt n1 ro-crq dt n1 vvz:
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 185
738
were we slaues seruing vnder the Turke in his gallies, how would it grieue vs? but thus one might be more free then the Turke himselfe.
were we slaves serving under the Turk in his galleys, how would it grieve us? but thus one might be more free then the Turk himself.
vbdr pns12 n2 vvg p-acp dt np1 p-acp po31 n2, q-crq vmd pn31 vvi pno12? cc-acp av pi vmd vbi av-dc j cs dt np1 px31.
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 185
739
Were we as the Israelites in Egypt, wee would lament:
Were we as the Israelites in Egypt, we would lament:
np1 pns12 p-acp dt np2 p-acp np1, pns12 vmd vvi:
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 185
740
but to be thralled to him that like a roaring Lion seeketh to deuoure vs, is much more intollerable.
but to be thralled to him that like a roaring lion seeks to devour us, is much more intolerable.
cc-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31 cst av-j dt j-vvg n1 vvz pc-acp vvi pno12, vbz d dc j.
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 186
741
Lastly marke that we are subiect to eternall death, death endlesse and easelesse, both of soule and body;
Lastly mark that we Are Subject to Eternal death, death endless and easeless, both of soul and body;
ord n1 cst pns12 vbr j-jn p-acp j n1, n1 j cc j, d pp-f n1 cc n1;
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 186
742
the soule is dead, while we liue we feele it not, because wee are dead: the body is mortall tending to death, for as a moth is in a garment,
the soul is dead, while we live we feel it not, Because we Are dead: the body is Mortal tending to death, for as a moth is in a garment,
dt n1 vbz j, cs pns12 vvb pns12 vvb pn31 xx, c-acp pns12 vbr j: dt n1 vbz j-jn vvg p-acp n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1,
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 186
743
so lieth sin in vs, corrupting our body by little and little without ceassing, till it be dissolued.
so lies since in us, corrupting our body by little and little without ceasing, till it be dissolved.
av vvz n1 p-acp pno12, vvg po12 n1 p-acp j cc j p-acp vvg, c-acp pn31 vbb vvn.
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 186
744
In death the soule is gathered to those Apostate spirits, who keepe it imprisoned in hell till iudgement;
In death the soul is gathered to those Apostate spirits, who keep it imprisoned in hell till judgement;
p-acp n1 dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n1 n2, r-crq vvz pn31 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp n1;
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 187
745
then at the great day soule and body, hauing sinned together, shall suffer together euerlastingly.
then At the great day soul and body, having sinned together, shall suffer together everlastingly.
av p-acp dt j n1 n1 cc n1, vhg vvn av, vmb vvi av av-j.
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 187
746
If a man sinne against the maiesty of an earthly mortall Prince, he is punished with temporary death or perpetuall imprisonment,
If a man sin against the majesty of an earthly Mortal Prince, he is punished with temporary death or perpetual imprisonment,
cs dt n1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j j-jn n1, pns31 vbz vvn p-acp j n1 cc j n1,
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 187
747
if he could be supposed to liue alwaies, he should lie in for euer;
if he could be supposed to live always, he should lie in for ever;
cs pns31 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi av, pns31 vmd vvi p-acp c-acp av;
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 187
748
how much more deseruedly are we subiect to eternall death who haue sinned against an eternall God? Which still moueth vs to take notice of our estates,
how much more deservedly Are we Subject to Eternal death who have sinned against an Eternal God? Which still moves us to take notice of our estates,
c-crq d dc av-vvn vbr pns12 j-jn p-acp j n1 r-crq vhb vvn p-acp dt j np1? r-crq av vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po12 n2,
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 188
749
and lament them while there is hope.
and lament them while there is hope.
cc vvi pno32 n1 pc-acp vbz n1.
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 188
750
If our bodies were in such case, threatning death, would we not be touched? if we were condemned to die as malefactors, would we not wring our hands to thinke on such miserie? How much more shold it mooue vs to thinke that we are subiect to euerlasting death, which hath already seized vppon vs in the spirituall death of our soules,
If our bodies were in such case, threatening death, would we not be touched? if we were condemned to die as malefactors, would we not wring our hands to think on such misery? How much more should it move us to think that we Are Subject to everlasting death, which hath already seized upon us in the spiritual death of our Souls,
cs po12 n2 vbdr p-acp d n1, vvg n1, vmd pns12 xx vbi vvn? cs pns12 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, vmd pns12 xx vvi po12 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1? c-crq d dc vmd pn31 vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi cst pns12 vbr j-jn p-acp j n1, r-crq vhz av vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 n2,
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 188
751
and mortalitie or dying states of our bodies?
and mortality or dying states of our bodies?
cc n1 cc j-vvg n2 pp-f po12 n2?
(6) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 188
752
The third Principle. Q. VVHat meanes is there for thee to escape this damnable estate?
The third Principle. Q. What means is there for thee to escape this damnable estate?
dt ord n1. np1 q-crq n2 vbz a-acp p-acp pno21 pc-acp vvi d j n1?
(7) principle (DIV2)
99
Page 189
753
Answ. Iesus Christ the eternall Sonne of God, being made Man, by his death vpon the Crosse,
Answer Iesus christ the Eternal Son of God, being made Man, by his death upon the Cross,
np1 np1 np1 dt j n1 pp-f np1, vbg vvn n1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1,
(7) principle (DIV2)
101
Page 189
754
& by his righteousnesse, hath perfectly alone by himselfe, accomplished all things that are needfull for the saluation of man. & by his righteousness, hath perfectly alone by himself, accomplished all things that Are needful for the salvation of man.
cc p-acp po31 n1, vhz av-j j p-acp px31, vvn d n2 cst vbr j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
101
Page 189
755
The answer setteth downe two things, first, the author of saluation, secondly his perfect sauing of vs. In the first there are two things,
The answer sets down two things, First, the author of salvation, secondly his perfect Saving of us In the First there Are two things,
dt n1 vvz a-acp crd n2, ord, dt n1 pp-f n1, ord po31 j n-vvg pp-f pno12 p-acp dt ord pc-acp vbr crd n2,
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 190
756
first who it is, viz. Iesus Christ:
First who it is, viz. Iesus christ:
ord r-crq pn31 vbz, n1 np1 np1:
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 190
757
secondly what kind of person he is, after a sort compounded, viz. the eternall Sonne of God, God with the Father and Spirit;
secondly what kind of person he is, After a sort compounded, viz. the Eternal Son of God, God with the Father and Spirit;
ord q-crq n1 pp-f n1 pns31 vbz, p-acp dt n1 vvn, n1 dt j n1 pp-f np1, np1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1;
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 190
758
and man also, that is, God the Sonne hauing such a soule and body, as we haue for the essentiall nature of them, assumed to him into ye fellowship of his person.
and man also, that is, God the Son having such a soul and body, as we have for the essential nature of them, assumed to him into you fellowship of his person.
cc n1 av, cst vbz, np1 dt n1 vhg d dt n1 cc n1, c-acp pns12 vhb p-acp dt j n1 pp-f pno32, vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp pn22 n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 190
759
The second, his perfect sauing of vs, is likewise set downe, first from his actiue obedience, that is, his fulfilling the righteousnesse of all the cōmandements;
The second, his perfect Saving of us, is likewise Set down, First from his active Obedience, that is, his fulfilling the righteousness of all the Commandments;
dt ord, po31 j n-vvg pp-f pno12, vbz av vvn a-acp, ord p-acp po31 j n1, cst vbz, po31 vvg dt n1 pp-f d dt n2;
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 191
760
and his passiue obedience, that is, bearing the cursed death, which are the things whereby our-saluation is wrought for vs:
and his passive Obedience, that is, bearing the cursed death, which Are the things whereby our-saluation is wrought for us:
cc po31 j n1, cst vbz, vvg dt j-vvn n1, r-crq vbr dt n2 c-crq n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno12:
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 191
761
Secondly, from the solitary manner of working these things, viz. that he did and suffered all things due to this end, by himselfe, without leauing part of this businesse to the Saints and our selues. First, for his Name:
Secondly, from the solitary manner of working these things, viz. that he did and suffered all things due to this end, by himself, without leaving part of this business to the Saints and our selves. First, for his Name:
ord, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvg d n2, n1 cst pns31 vdd cc vvd d n2 j-jn p-acp d n1, p-acp px31, p-acp vvg n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n2 cc po12 n2. ord, c-acp po31 n1:
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 191
762
such as retaine to great personages, they know their names and their whole style;
such as retain to great Personages, they know their names and their Whole style;
d c-acp vvi p-acp j n2, pns32 vvb po32 n2 cc po32 j-jn n1;
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 192
763
which comprehendeth all their Signiories, honours, and offices which they haue and beare in the common wealth;
which comprehendeth all their Seigniories, honours, and Offices which they have and bear in the Common wealth;
r-crq vvz d po32 n2, n2, cc n2 r-crq pns32 vhb cc vvi p-acp dt j n1;
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 192
764
and we, if wee heare of some person more famous for this or that, are not well till we haue learned his name:
and we, if we hear of Some person more famous for this or that, Are not well till we have learned his name:
cc pns12, cs pns12 vvb pp-f d n1 av-dc j p-acp d cc d, vbr xx av c-acp pns12 vhb vvn po31 n1:
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 192
765
how much more should we be affected toward the name of him, that hath wrought the saluation of mankind? Now as great men haue their proper names and styles of office, honour, &c:
how much more should we be affected towards the name of him, that hath wrought the salvation of mankind? Now as great men have their proper names and styles of office, honour, etc.:
c-crq d dc vmd pns12 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31, cst vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1? av c-acp j n2 vhb po32 j n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, n1, av:
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 192
766
so Christ hath his proper name Iesus, which signifieth a Sauiour; and of office, Christ, which signifieth one annointed.
so christ hath his proper name Iesus, which signifies a Saviour; and of office, christ, which signifies one anointed.
av np1 vhz po31 j n1 np1, r-crq vvz dt n1; cc pp-f n1, np1, r-crq vvz pi vvn.
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 193
767
Names should admonish vs somewhat concerning the nature of things named by them: so do these names.
Names should admonish us somewhat Concerning the nature of things nam by them: so do these names.
n2 vmd vvi pno12 av vvg dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp pno32: av vdb d n2.
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 193
768
For he was called Iesus, because he was to saue his people from their sins, not only from the guilt, which he doth when he bringeth vs to see in him the pardon of our sins;
For he was called Iesus, Because he was to save his people from their Sins, not only from the guilt, which he does when he brings us to see in him the pardon of our Sins;
p-acp pns31 vbds vvn np1, c-acp pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp po32 n2, xx av-j p-acp dt n1, r-crq pns31 vdz r-crq pns31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f po12 n2;
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 193
769
but from the power of sinne:
but from the power of sin:
cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1:
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 193
770
which he doth euery day, yea houre, while he tameth & subdueth our sinne in vs, preserueth vs from the rage of it,
which he does every day, yea hour, while he tames & subdueth our sin in us, Preserveth us from the rage of it,
r-crq pns31 vdz d n1, uh n1, cs pns31 vvz cc vvz po12 n1 p-acp pno12, vvz pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31,
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 194
771
and preuenteth the occasions wherupon it would swell and rage in vs, and trampleth Sathan vnder our feete, who is the vnquiet moouer of sinne in vs,
and preventeth the occasions whereupon it would swell and rage in us, and trampleth Sathan under our feet, who is the unquiet mover of sin in us,
cc vvz dt n2 c-crq pn31 vmd vvi cc vvi p-acp pno12, cc vvz np1 p-acp po12 n2, r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno12,
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 194
772
and musterer of all occasions against vs. Now he is the Christ, or annointed of God;
and musterer of all occasions against us Now he is the christ, or anointed of God;
cc jc pp-f d n2 p-acp pno12 av pns31 vbz dt np1, cc vvn pp-f np1;
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 194
773
because that which ye priests & kings annointing did signifie, is accomplished in him, in whose humane nature God dwelleth personally;
Because that which you Priests & Kings anointing did signify, is accomplished in him, in whose humane nature God dwells personally;
c-acp d r-crq pn22 n2 cc n2 vvg vdd vvi, vbz vvn p-acp pno31, p-acp rg-crq j n1 np1 vvz av-j;
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 194
774
adorning it with innumerable gifts of grace and glory supernaturall;
adorning it with innumerable Gifts of grace and glory supernatural;
vvg pn31 p-acp j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 j;
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 194
775
as the soule doth bring forth in the body many naturall properties, while it abideth therein as personally conioyned with it:
as the soul does bring forth in the body many natural properties, while it Abideth therein as personally conjoined with it:
p-acp dt n1 vdz vvi av p-acp dt n1 d j n2, cs pn31 vvz av c-acp av-j vvn p-acp pn31:
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 195
776
and thus he was annointed, that he might be a fit King and Priest, and Prophet to his Israel.
and thus he was anointed, that he might be a fit King and Priest, and Prophet to his Israel.
cc av pns31 vbds vvn, cst pns31 vmd vbi dt j n1 cc n1, cc n1 p-acp po31 np1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 195
777
How sweete then are these names of our Sauiour, so refreshing the heart as a sweete ointment doth the senses!
How sweet then Are these names of our Saviour, so refreshing the heart as a sweet ointment does the Senses!
q-crq j av vbr d n2 pp-f po12 n1, av vvg dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 vdz dt n2!
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 195
778
they are mel in ore, melos in aure, iubilum in corde. We must therefore enquire after them & gladly know them.
they Are mell in over, melos in Aure, iubilum in cord. We must Therefore inquire After them & gladly know them.
pns32 vbr av p-acp n1, fw-la p-acp n1, fw-la p-acp n1. pns12 vmb av vvi p-acp pno32 cc av-j vvi pno32.
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 195
779
He were a sorrie seruant that should not care to know his maisters name to whom he belongeth.
He were a sorry servant that should not care to know his masters name to whom he belongeth.
pns31 vbdr dt j n1 cst vmd xx vvi pc-acp vvi po31 ng1 n1 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz.
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 196
780
What shall become of vs, who, professing our selues to belong to God our Sauiour, know not the first letter of his name?
What shall become of us, who, professing our selves to belong to God our Saviour, know not the First Letter of his name?
q-crq vmb vvi pp-f pno12, r-crq, vvg po12 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 po12 n1, vvb xx dt ord n1 pp-f po31 n1?
(7) principle (DIV2)
102
Page 196
781
Secondly, marke what kind of person our Sauiour is, such a one who is the eternall Sonne of God made man, that is, God and man in one person;
Secondly, mark what kind of person our Saviour is, such a one who is the Eternal Son of God made man, that is, God and man in one person;
ord, vvb r-crq n1 pp-f n1 po12 n1 vbz, d dt pi r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvd n1, cst vbz, np1 cc n1 p-acp crd n1;
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 196
782
the eternall Son being a perfect person from all eternitie, taking our nature into the vnitie of his owne person.
the Eternal Son being a perfect person from all eternity, taking our nature into the unity of his own person.
dt j n1 vbg dt j n1 p-acp d n1, vvg po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 197
783
To open it, first note who is incarnate, the eternall Sonne; then how.
To open it, First note who is incarnate, the Eternal Son; then how.
p-acp j pn31, ord n1 r-crq vbz j, dt j n1; av c-crq.
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 197
784
To the first, we are sons but by grace and adoption, begotten in time by the preaching of the Gospell.
To the First, we Are Sons but by grace and adoption, begotten in time by the preaching of the Gospel.
p-acp dt ord, pns12 vbr n2 cc-acp p-acp n1 cc n1, vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 197
785
The Angels, & Adam in innocencie were called sonnes, but in time brought forth of nothing, viz. when time began:
The Angels, & Adam in innocence were called Sons, but in time brought forth of nothing, viz. when time began:
dt n2, cc np1 p-acp n1 vbdr vvn n2, cc-acp p-acp n1 vvd av pp-f pix, n1 c-crq n1 vvd:
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 197
786
but Christ is begotten of the selfe-same spirituall essence the Father hath, coeternall with himselfe.
but christ is begotten of the selfsame spiritual essence the Father hath, coeternal with himself.
cc-acp np1 vbz vvn pp-f dt d j n1 dt n1 vhz, j p-acp px31.
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 197
787
Now to know how they are vnited, we must consider that the three persons of the Trinitie are one,
Now to know how they Are united, we must Consider that the three Persons of the Trinity Are one,
av pc-acp vvi c-crq pns32 vbr vvn, pns12 vmb vvi cst dt crd n2 pp-f dt np1 vbr crd,
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 198
788
but in nature which is one and the selfe same in all the three;
but in nature which is one and the self same in all the three;
cc-acp p-acp n1 r-crq vbz crd cc dt n1 d p-acp d dt crd;
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 198
789
but here two natures are vnited in one person, God the Sonne hauing a perfect personall being, did take a soule and body, not into vnion of his diuine nature,
but Here two nature's Are united in one person, God the Son having a perfect personal being, did take a soul and body, not into Union of his divine nature,
cc-acp av crd n2 vbr vvn p-acp crd n1, np1 dt n1 vhg dt j j vbg, vdd vvi dt n1 cc n1, xx p-acp n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1,
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 198
790
but into communion of his person.
but into communion of his person.
cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 198
791
So that the nature diuine and humane are distinct, but the personall being, which onely before subsisted in the nature of God, doth now subsist in the nature of man, which doth no lesse essentially belong to the Sonne of God his person,
So that the nature divine and humane Are distinct, but the personal being, which only before subsisted in the nature of God, does now subsist in the nature of man, which does not less essentially belong to the Son of God his person,
av cst dt n1 j-jn cc j vbr j, cc-acp dt j vbg, r-crq av-j a-acp vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vdz av vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vdz xx av-dc av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1,
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 199
792
then the diuine nature it selfe, in which before it onely subsisted.
then the divine nature it self, in which before it only subsisted.
cs dt j-jn n1 pn31 n1, p-acp r-crq c-acp pn31 av-j vvn.
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 199
793
The summe is, God the Sonne from euerlasting a perfect person, being onely in the nature of God, did in his time appointed, create a soule and body, not hauing personall being of themselues within his owne person;
The sum is, God the Son from everlasting a perfect person, being only in the nature of God, did in his time appointed, create a soul and body, not having personal being of themselves within his own person;
dt n1 vbz, np1 dt n1 p-acp j dt j n1, vbg av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vdd p-acp po31 n1 vvn, vvb dt n1 cc n1, xx vhg j n1 pp-f px32 p-acp po31 d n1;
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 199
794
that his personall being might as really exist afterward for euer in mans nature, with the diuine,
that his personal being might as really exist afterwards for ever in men nature, with the divine,
cst po31 j vbg n1 c-acp av-j vvi av p-acp av p-acp ng1 n1, p-acp dt j-jn,
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 199
795
as before it had done in the diuine nature alone. So that as the soule and body make vp the personal being of one man,
as before it had done in the divine nature alone. So that as the soul and body make up the personal being of one man,
c-acp p-acp pn31 vhd vdn p-acp dt j-jn n1 av-j. av cst p-acp dt n1 cc n1 vvb a-acp dt j vbg pp-f crd n1,
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 200
796
so the diuine nature and humane are one Christ after a sort.
so the divine nature and humane Are one christ After a sort.
av dt j-jn n1 cc j vbr crd np1 p-acp dt n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 200
797
This is the difference, the soule hath no perfect personall being of it selfe before the body,
This is the difference, the soul hath no perfect personal being of it self before the body,
d vbz dt n1, dt n1 vhz dx j j n1 pp-f pn31 n1 p-acp dt n1,
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 200
798
but the soule as one part, and the body as another, do mutually conspire in constituting the personall being:
but the soul as one part, and the body as Another, do mutually conspire in constituting the personal being:
cc-acp dt n1 p-acp crd n1, cc dt n1 c-acp j-jn, vdb av-j vvi p-acp vvg dt j vbg:
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 200
799
a third thing, which neither hath by it selfe.
a third thing, which neither hath by it self.
dt ord n1, r-crq d vhz p-acp pn31 n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 200
800
Whereas God the Son, doth not take our nature as to make vp a personall being, which himselfe had from euerlasting;
Whereas God the Son, does not take our nature as to make up a personal being, which himself had from everlasting;
cs np1 dt n1, vdz xx vvi po12 n1 p-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp dt j vbg, r-crq px31 vhd p-acp j;
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 201
801
but to receiue frō him, hauing perfect being, that which it selfe had not.
but to receive from him, having perfect being, that which it self had not.
cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, vhg j vbg, cst r-crq pn31 n1 vhd xx.
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 201
802
So that our nature is a part of his person, not constituting any perfection in it,
So that our nature is a part of his person, not constituting any perfection in it,
av cst po12 n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, xx vvg d n1 p-acp pn31,
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 201
803
but superadded to it, as in it selfe most perfect from euerlasting to euerlasting. This comparison shall serue;
but superadded to it, as in it self most perfect from everlasting to everlasting. This comparison shall serve;
cc-acp vvd p-acp pn31, c-acp p-acp pn31 n1 av-ds j p-acp j p-acp j. d n1 vmb vvi;
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 201
804
for others of the oake and misceltoe, of a sience engraffed into a tree, are not more plaine in expressing,
for Others of the oak and misceltoe, of a science engrafted into a tree, Are not more plain in expressing,
c-acp n2-jn pp-f dt n1 cc n1, pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, vbr xx av-dc j p-acp vvg,
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 201
805
how the two natures of God-man become substantiall parts, as it were of one person:
how the two nature's of God-man become substantial parts, as it were of one person:
c-crq dt crd n2 pp-f n1 vvb j n2, c-acp pn31 vbdr pp-f crd n1:
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 202
806
and all similitudes here must needs be defectiue, because there is nothing in nature that hath the essence and substance of any thing without the being this or that thing;
and all Similitudes Here must needs be defective, Because there is nothing in nature that hath the essence and substance of any thing without the being this or that thing;
cc d n2 av vmb av vbi j, c-acp pc-acp vbz pix p-acp n1 cst vhz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt vbg d cc d n1;
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 202
807
as Christs soule and bodie were the common nature and substance of a man, without being this or that man.
as Christ soul and body were the Common nature and substance of a man, without being this or that man.
c-acp npg1 n1 cc n1 vbdr dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp vbg d cc d n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 202
808
Againe there is nothing in nature, which being this or that, can communicate that being it hath with another,
Again there is nothing in nature, which being this or that, can communicate that being it hath with Another,
av a-acp vbz pix p-acp n1, r-crq vbg d cc d, vmb vvi d n1 pn31 vhz p-acp n-jn,
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 202
809
as the Sonne of God doth his personall subsistēce with this body and soule, which were alwaies without any being but in him.
as the Son of God does his personal subsistence with this body and soul, which were always without any being but in him.
c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vdz po31 j n1 p-acp d n1 cc n1, r-crq vbdr av p-acp d vbg p-acp p-acp pno31.
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 203
810
Our great Sauiour then is God-man.
Our great Saviour then is God-man.
po12 j n1 cs vbz n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 203
811
Were be not man, he could not die, nor haue right to redeeme vs, as being not our kinsman, with many such like cōsiderations:
Were be not man, he could not die, nor have right to Redeem us, as being not our kinsman, with many such like considerations:
np1 vbb xx n1, pns31 vmd xx vvi, ccx vhb av-jn pc-acp vvi pno12, c-acp vbg xx po12 n1, p-acp d d j n2:
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 203
812
were he not God, his obedience and sufferings wold not be of value: God hath redeemed vs with his bloud.
were he not God, his Obedience and sufferings would not be of valve: God hath redeemed us with his blood.
vbdr pns31 xx np1, po31 n1 cc n2 vmd xx vbi pp-f n1: np1 vhz vvn pno12 p-acp po31 n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 203
813
Againe, man could not sustaine the curse, and those powers of darknesse fearefully assailing it;
Again, man could not sustain the curse, and those Powers of darkness fearfully assailing it;
av, n1 vmd xx vvi dt n1, cc d n2 pp-f n1 av-j vvg pn31;
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 204
814
hence it was that Christ man was not swallowed vp, because the Godhead did support it:
hence it was that christ man was not swallowed up, Because the Godhead did support it:
av pn31 vbds cst np1 n1 vbds xx vvn a-acp, c-acp dt n1 vdd vvi pn31:
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 204
815
as one man may be planted in some standing so impregnably, that he may beare the assault of a whole army;
as one man may be planted in Some standing so impregnably, that he may bear the assault of a Whole army;
c-acp crd n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d vvg av av-j, cst pns31 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1;
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 204
816
so how strong was this man which God had created within himselfe? This must aboue all be thought of, this, as the rocke:
so how strong was this man which God had created within himself? This must above all be Thought of, this, as the rock:
av c-crq j vbds d n1 r-crq np1 vhd vvn p-acp px31? d vmb p-acp d vbb vvn pp-f, d, c-acp dt n1:
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 204
817
The naturall Son of God is our Sauiour.
The natural Son of God is our Saviour.
dt j n1 pp-f np1 vbz po12 n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 204
818
Mat. 16. What shall the gates of hell do against him? The vse of this is, first, to consider his infinite loue, that hath not abhorred the Virgins wombe, that hath made our flesh and bloud a substantiall part of his person.
Mathew 16. What shall the gates of hell do against him? The use of this is, First, to Consider his infinite love, that hath not abhorred the Virgins womb, that hath made our Flesh and blood a substantial part of his person.
np1 crd q-crq vmb dt n2 pp-f n1 vdb p-acp pno31? dt n1 pp-f d vbz, ord, pc-acp vvi po31 j n1, cst vhz xx vvn dt ng1 n1, cst vhz vvn po12 n1 cc n1 dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 205
819
If great men vouchsafe but to be free of some worshipfull Company, if they condescend to be heads of some Corporation, it is held a great matter:
If great men vouchsafe but to be free of Some worshipful Company, if they condescend to be Heads of Some Corporation, it is held a great matter:
cs j n2 vvb cc-acp pc-acp vbi j pp-f d j n1, cs pns32 vvb pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f d n1, pn31 vbz vvn dt j n1:
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 205
820
but suppose there were a great kindred of poore Iacke strawes which had rebelled against the King;
but suppose there were a great kindred of poor Iacke straws which had rebelled against the King;
cc-acp vvb a-acp vbdr dt j n1 pp-f j np1 n2 r-crq vhd vvd p-acp dt n1;
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 205
821
should the Prince match himselfe with some poore maide of the tribe, that so he might pacifie the King toward them, here were grace, such as no report of storie could second.
should the Prince match himself with Some poor maid of the tribe, that so he might pacify the King towards them, Here were grace, such as no report of story could second.
vmd dt n1 vvi px31 p-acp d j n1 pp-f dt n1, cst av pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp pno32, av vbdr n1, d c-acp dx n1 pp-f n1 vmd vvi.
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 206
822
The King of heauen hath, when we were all poore rebels, matched himselfe with our flesh and bloud, by couenant of personall cohabitation with it, neuer to be dissolued.
The King of heaven hath, when we were all poor rebels, matched himself with our Flesh and blood, by Covenant of personal cohabitation with it, never to be dissolved.
dt n1 pp-f n1 vhz, c-crq pns12 vbdr d j n2, vvn px31 p-acp po12 n1 cc n1, p-acp n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp pn31, av-x pc-acp vbi vvn.
(7) principle (DIV2)
103
Page 206
823
Secondly, we must hence see what reason we haue to come to God with boldnesse. God in himself is a light, to which is no accesse, a consuming fire:
Secondly, we must hence see what reason we have to come to God with boldness. God in himself is a Light, to which is no access, a consuming fire:
ord, pns12 vmb av vvi r-crq n1 pns12 vhb pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 p-acp n1. np1 p-acp px31 vbz dt n1, p-acp r-crq vbz dx n1, dt j-vvg n1:
(7) principle (DIV2)
104
Page 206
824
but loe he hath made himselfe God-man, that looking at thy owne nature thou mightest not be afraid of him.
but lo he hath made himself God-man, that looking At thy own nature thou Mightest not be afraid of him.
cc-acp uh pns31 vhz vvn px31 n1, cst vvg p-acp po21 d n1 pns21 vmd2 xx vbi j pp-f pno31.
(7) principle (DIV2)
104
Page 207
825
The ancient sheepheards to make themselues lesse awfull, and more louely to their sheepe, were wont to go couered with their skinnes:
The ancient shepherds to make themselves less awful, and more lovely to their sheep, were wont to go covered with their skins:
dt j n2 pc-acp vvi px32 av-dc j, cc av-dc j p-acp po32 n1, vbdr j pc-acp vvi vvn p-acp po32 n2:
(7) principle (DIV2)
104
Page 207
826
So this sheepheard of our soules, that he might not be terrible vnto vs, maketh himselfe like vnto vs in flesh and bloud.
So this shepherd of our Souls, that he might not be terrible unto us, makes himself like unto us in Flesh and blood.
av d n1 pp-f po12 n2, cst pns31 vmd xx vbi j p-acp pno12, vvz px31 av-j p-acp pno12 p-acp n1 cc n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
104
Page 207
827
Though we feared some great man, yet were he married to our house, very neare vs, this circumstance would animate vs not a little:
Though we feared Some great man, yet were he married to our house, very near us, this circumstance would animate us not a little:
cs pns12 vvd d j n1, av vbdr pns31 vvn p-acp po12 n1, av av-j pno12, d n1 vmd vvi pno12 xx dt j:
(7) principle (DIV2)
104
Page 208
828
thinke the same of thy God, married as aforesaid to thy flesh. Thirdly, as this sheweth loue, and encourageth;
think the same of thy God, married as aforesaid to thy Flesh. Thirdly, as this shows love, and Encourageth;
vvb dt d pp-f po21 n1, vvn p-acp j p-acp po21 n1. ord, c-acp d vvz n1, cc vvz;
(7) principle (DIV2)
104
Page 208
829
so to consider, that God is he that dwelleth in our nature, will be a ground of hope against all euils whatsoeuer.
so to Consider, that God is he that dwells in our nature, will be a ground of hope against all evils whatsoever.
av pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vbz pns31 cst vvz p-acp po12 n1, vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n2-jn r-crq.
(7) principle (DIV2)
104
Page 208
830
Naked man could not helpe vs: thou must neuer stay in seeing man. But as when thou seest a body, thou knowest it is such a ones body;
Naked man could not help us: thou must never stay in seeing man. But as when thou See a body, thou Knowest it is such a ones body;
j n1 vmd xx vvi pno12: pns21 vmb av-x vvi p-acp vvg n1. p-acp a-acp c-crq pns21 vv2 dt n1, pns21 vv2 pn31 vbz d dt pi2 n1;
(7) principle (DIV2)
104
Page 208
831
so when thou imaginest that glorious body and spirit, still thinke whose they are, the eternall Sonnes of God.
so when thou imaginest that glorious body and Spirit, still think whose they Are, the Eternal Sons of God.
av c-crq pns21 vv2 d j n1 cc n1, av vvb r-crq pns32 vbr, dt j n2 pp-f np1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
104
Page 209
832
On this person as God fixe all thy trust;
On this person as God fix all thy trust;
p-acp d n1 c-acp np1 vvi d po21 n1;
(7) principle (DIV2)
104
Page 209
833
as man, thou hast encouragement, but as God, thou hast matter of confidence, as who cannot be withstood in his gracious pleasure toward thee:
as man, thou hast encouragement, but as God, thou hast matter of confidence, as who cannot be withstood in his gracious pleasure towards thee:
c-acp n1, pns21 vh2 n1, cc-acp c-acp np1, pns21 vh2 n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq vmbx vbi vvn p-acp po31 j n1 p-acp pno21:
(7) principle (DIV2)
104
Page 209
834
our affiance is built vpon the person that is man, but as he is God, not as he is man.
our affiance is built upon the person that is man, but as he is God, not as he is man.
po12 n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 cst vbz n1, cc-acp c-acp pns31 vbz np1, xx c-acp pns31 vbz n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
104
Page 209
835
For cursed is he that trusteth in flesh.
For cursed is he that Trusteth in Flesh.
p-acp vvd vbz pns31 cst vvz p-acp n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
104
Page 209
836
Lastly, seeing Christ hath for our sake taken our base nature, how equall is it, that we at his request should labour to be partakers of the diuine nature, that is, of heauenly qualities and condition? Should the Prince hauing done such a thing for the poore snakes aboue named, intreate nothing at them but that they would liue at Court with him,
Lastly, seeing christ hath for our sake taken our base nature, how equal is it, that we At his request should labour to be partakers of the divine nature, that is, of heavenly qualities and condition? Should the Prince having done such a thing for the poor snakes above nam, entreat nothing At them but that they would live At Court with him,
ord, vvg np1 vhz p-acp po12 n1 vvn po12 j n1, c-crq j-jn vbz pn31, cst pns12 p-acp po31 n1 vmd vvi pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cst vbz, pp-f j n2 cc n1? vmd dt n1 vhg vdn d dt n1 p-acp dt j n2 a-acp vvn, vvb pix p-acp pno32 p-acp cst pns32 vmd vvi p-acp n1 p-acp pno31,
(7) principle (DIV2)
104
Page 210
837
and partake in his glorie, were it not an easie suite?
and partake in his glory, were it not an easy suit?
cc vvi p-acp po31 n1, vbdr pn31 xx dt j n1?
(7) principle (DIV2)
104
Page 210
838
The next thing that followeth, is that at Christ hath done and suffered all things for vs; euen the cursed death.
The next thing that follows, is that At christ hath done and suffered all things for us; even the cursed death.
dt ord n1 cst vvz, vbz d p-acp np1 vhz vdn cc vvn d n2 p-acp pno12; av dt j-vvn n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
105
Page 210
839
We of our selues are bankrupts, who stand indebted vnto all obedience to euery commandement, which is that perfect righteousnesse the Law requireth;
We of our selves Are Bankrupts, who stand indebted unto all Obedience to every Commandment, which is that perfect righteousness the Law requires;
pns12 pp-f po12 n2 vbr n2-jn, r-crq n1 vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1, r-crq vbz d j n1 dt n1 vvz;
(7) principle (DIV2)
105
Page 211
840
who likewise are in debt to the iustice of God, because we haue sinned, in debt, I say,
who likewise Are in debt to the Justice of God, Because we have sinned, in debt, I say,
r-crq av vbr p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns12 vhb vvn, p-acp n1, pns11 vvb,
(7) principle (DIV2)
105
Page 211
841
so farre as to beare the cursed death. Cursed is he that continueth not in all to do it alwaies.
so Far as to bear the cursed death. Cursed is he that Continueth not in all to do it always.
av av-j c-acp pc-acp vvi dt j-vvn n1. j-vvn vbz pns31 cst vvz xx p-acp d pc-acp vdi pn31 av.
(7) principle (DIV2)
105
Page 211
842
Now God hath put himselfe surety for vs, he hath in our roome bene obedient to euery commandement,
Now God hath put himself surety for us, he hath in our room be obedient to every Commandment,
av np1 vhz vvn px31 n1 p-acp pno12, pns31 vhz p-acp po12 n1 vbn j p-acp d n1,
(7) principle (DIV2)
105
Page 211
843
if this be to be asked of vs;
if this be to be asked of us;
cs d vbb pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pno12;
(7) principle (DIV2)
105
Page 211
844
and he hath put his body & soule twixt this cursed death and vs, that so we might be discharged.
and he hath put his body & soul betwixt this cursed death and us, that so we might be discharged.
cc pns31 vhz vvn po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp d j-vvn n1 cc pno12, cst av pns12 vmd vbi vvn.
(7) principle (DIV2)
105
Page 212
845
If a man do this or that office for vs when absent, ô how kindly we take it, especially if he do it out of his meere good will vnspoken to of vs? But how should we take this to heart, that Christ hath,
If a man do this or that office for us when absent, o how kindly we take it, especially if he do it out of his mere good will unspoken to of us? But how should we take this to heart, that christ hath,
cs dt n1 vdb d cc d n1 p-acp pno12 c-crq j, uh c-crq av-j pns12 vvb pn31, av-j cs pns31 vdb pn31 av pp-f po31 j j vmb j-vvn-u pc-acp pp-f pno12? p-acp q-crq vmd pns12 vvi d p-acp n1, cst np1 vhz,
(7) principle (DIV2)
105
Page 212
846
when we could not through our gracelesnesse once aske him, fulfilled all righteousnesse, which we were to fulfill? We take it as loue in men,
when we could not through our gracelesnesse once ask him, fulfilled all righteousness, which we were to fulfil? We take it as love in men,
c-crq pns12 vmd xx p-acp po12 n1 a-acp vvi pno31, vvd d n1, r-crq pns12 vbdr pc-acp vvi? pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp n1 p-acp n2,
(7) principle (DIV2)
105
Page 212
847
if spoken to, they will do small matters often for vs. Againe, he that will beare a blow in our behalfe, be bound for vs in great summes of money, especially he that will lie by it for our good:
if spoken to, they will do small matters often for us Again, he that will bear a blow in our behalf, be bound for us in great sums of money, especially he that will lie by it for our good:
cs vvn p-acp, pns32 vmb vdi j n2 av p-acp pno12 av, pns31 cst vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp po12 n1, vbb vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp j n2 pp-f n1, av-j pns31 cst vmb vvi p-acp pn31 p-acp po12 j:
(7) principle (DIV2)
105
Page 213
848
but how much more are we to acknowledge this grace of Christ, who hath bene our surety, payed for our deliuerance, not siluer or gold,
but how much more Are we to acknowledge this grace of christ, who hath be our surety, paid for our deliverance, not silver or gold,
cc-acp c-crq d dc vbr pns12 pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vhz vbn po12 n1, vvn p-acp po12 n1, xx n1 cc n1,
(7) principle (DIV2)
105
Page 213
849
but his precious bloud? Againe, this is the sure anchor of our faith, our surety hath discharged all that can be required at vs. Now a debt in iustice once payed cannot againe be demanded.
but his precious blood? Again, this is the sure anchor of our faith, our surety hath discharged all that can be required At us Now a debt in Justice once paid cannot again be demanded.
cc-acp po31 j n1? av, d vbz dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1, po12 n1 vhz vvn d cst vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno12 av dt n1 p-acp n1 a-acp vvd vmbx av vbi vvn.
(7) principle (DIV2)
105
Page 213
850
Who then shall lay anything to our charge? it is Christ that is dead, yea risen from the dead for the iustifying of vs. He hath once satisfied all in the behalfe of vs who beleeue;
Who then shall lay anything to our charge? it is christ that is dead, yea risen from the dead for the justifying of us He hath once satisfied all in the behalf of us who believe;
r-crq av vmb vvi pi p-acp po12 n1? pn31 vbz np1 cst vbz j, uh vvn p-acp dt j p-acp dt vvg pp-f pno12 pns31 vhz a-acp vvn d p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno12 r-crq vvb;
(7) principle (DIV2)
105
Page 214
851
who then shall be able to demand ought at vs? The next thing is, that Christ alone hath done and suffered all things for vs;
who then shall be able to demand ought At us? The next thing is, that christ alone hath done and suffered all things for us;
r-crq av vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi pi p-acp pno12? dt ord n1 vbz, cst np1 av-j vhz vdn cc vvn d n2 p-acp pno12;
(7) principle (DIV2)
105
Page 214
852
not Saints, nor our selues are to be Sauiours, but the glorie of this belongeth to that Name alone:
not Saints, nor our selves Are to be Saviour's, but the glory of this belongeth to that Name alone:
xx n2, ccx po12 n2 vbr pc-acp vbi ng1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f d vvz p-acp d n1 av-j:
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 214
853
shall dust and ashes beset to helpe out the great God in that he goeth about? Let the Sunne borrow light of candels when this may be prooued.
shall dust and Ashes beset to help out the great God in that he Goes about? Let the Sun borrow Light of Candles when this may be proved.
vmb n1 cc n2 vvn pc-acp vvi av dt j np1 p-acp cst pns31 vvz a-acp? vvb dt n1 vvb n1 pp-f n2 c-crq d vmb vbi vvn.
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 215
854
Whatsoeuer mooueth God to saue vs as without himselfe, whatsoeuer effectually applieth it, all is in Christ.
Whatsoever moveth God to save us as without himself, whatsoever effectually Applieth it, all is in christ.
r-crq vvz np1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp p-acp px31, r-crq av-j vvz pn31, d vbz p-acp np1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 215
855
Christs passion the medicine, Christs diuine power the vertue which worketh all in all. True it is that faith, repentance, thankfull confession are required:
Christ passion the medicine, Christ divine power the virtue which works all in all. True it is that faith, Repentance, thankful Confessi Are required:
npg1 n1 dt n1, npg1 j-jn n1 dt n1 r-crq vvz d p-acp d. j pn31 vbz cst n1, n1, j n1 vbr vvn:
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 215
856
but first, not as causes working our saluation, but as meanes without which we come not to this saluation.
but First, not as Causes working our salvation, but as means without which we come not to this salvation.
cc-acp ord, xx p-acp n2 vvg po12 n1, cc-acp c-acp n2 p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb xx p-acp d n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 215
857
I am sicke, there is a Physician which healeth such as I am onely;
I am sick, there is a physician which heals such as I am only;
pns11 vbm j, pc-acp vbz dt n1 r-crq vvz d c-acp pns11 vbm j;
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 215
858
he would haue his patients haue a good perswasion of him, be thankfull to him, be sorrie if they rudely prouoke him.
he would have his patients have a good persuasion of him, be thankful to him, be sorry if they rudely provoke him.
pns31 vmd vhi po31 n2 vhb dt j n1 pp-f pno31, vbb j p-acp pno31, vbb j cs pns32 av-j vvi pno31.
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 216
859
Now such he with his medicines (by his art applying the same) restoreth to health.
Now such he with his medicines (by his art applying the same) restoreth to health.
av d pns31 p-acp po31 n2 (p-acp po31 n1 vvg dt d) vvz p-acp n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 216
860
Who would say, that a mans going to the Physician, his sorrow for offending him, his thankfulnesse toward him, do properly cure him of his disease? euery thing necessary to this or that end, is not a cause of that to which it concurreth as needfull.
Who would say, that a men going to the physician, his sorrow for offending him, his thankfulness towards him, do properly cure him of his disease? every thing necessary to this or that end, is not a cause of that to which it concurreth as needful.
q-crq vmd vvi, cst dt ng1 vvg p-acp dt n1, po31 n1 p-acp vvg pno31, po31 n1 p-acp pno31, vdb av-j vvi pno31 pp-f po31 n1? d n1 j p-acp d cc d n1, vbz xx dt n1 pp-f d p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz p-acp j.
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 216
861
We haue need of meate and drinke that we may serue God, yet meate & drinke are no causes of godlinesse.
We have need of meat and drink that we may serve God, yet meat & drink Are no Causes of godliness.
pns12 vhb n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 cst pns12 vmb vvi np1, av n1 cc n1 vbr dx n2 pp-f n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 217
862
Secondly, these things needfull are begun in vs, continued, perfected by Christ, the author and finisher of faith and all other graces in vs. Now the Papists do in these two branches derogate from Christ his absolute sauing of vs. First, that they make man in part to do and endure that which is the medicine healing of him.
Secondly, these things needful Are begun in us, continued, perfected by christ, the author and finisher of faith and all other graces in us Now the Papists do in these two branches derogate from christ his absolute Saving of us First, that they make man in part to do and endure that which is the medicine healing of him.
ord, d n2 j vbr vvn p-acp pno12, vvd, vvn p-acp np1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 cc d j-jn n2 p-acp pno12 av dt njp2 vdb p-acp d crd n2 vvi p-acp np1 po31 j n-vvg pp-f pno12 ord, cst pns32 vvb n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vdi cc vvi d r-crq vbz dt n1 vvg pp-f pno31.
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 217
863
Secondly, that they make him out of the power of his wil, not created in him when he is onely regenerate,
Secondly, that they make him out of the power of his will, not created in him when he is only regenerate,
ord, cst pns32 vvb pno31 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, xx vvn p-acp pno31 c-crq pns31 vbz av-j vvn,
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 218
864
but remaining in his corrupted nature, to bring forth those things which are necessary to concurre, that saluation may be applied.
but remaining in his corrupted nature, to bring forth those things which Are necessary to concur, that salvation may be applied.
cc-acp vvg p-acp po31 j-vvn n1, pc-acp vvi av d n2 r-crq vbr j pc-acp vvi, cst n1 vmb vbi vvn.
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 218
865
Let vs therefore know that in Christ we are compleat, and hauing such an one who is able perfectly to saue vs, let vs not looke any other way to any creature in heauen or earth.
Let us Therefore know that in christ we Are complete, and having such an one who is able perfectly to save us, let us not look any other Way to any creature in heaven or earth.
vvb pno12 av vvi cst p-acp np1 pns12 vbr j, cc vhg d dt pi r-crq vbz j av-j pc-acp vvi pno12, vvb pno12 xx vvi d j-jn n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp n1 cc n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 218
866
It is Christ that is dead, risen, yea that maketh intercession.
It is christ that is dead, risen, yea that makes Intercession.
pn31 vbz np1 cst vbz j, vvn, uh cst vvz n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 218
867
If the Prince should vndertake a thing, who would wish he might for his further securitie haue some poore subiect ioyned with him;
If the Prince should undertake a thing, who would wish he might for his further security have Some poor Subject joined with him;
cs dt n1 vmd vvi dt n1, r-crq vmd vvi pns31 vmd p-acp po31 jc n1 vhb d j n-jn vvn p-acp pno31;
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 219
868
that which is perfect is marred by adding ought vnto i•.
that which is perfect is marred by adding ought unto i•.
cst r-crq vbz j vbz vvn p-acp vvg pi p-acp n1.
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 219
869
And who will say that Christs sufferings, righteousnes, effectuall application are any way defectiue? Let vs then with the Apostle care to know nothing but Christ, and him crucified.
And who will say that Christ sufferings, righteousness, effectual application Are any Way defective? Let us then with the Apostle care to know nothing but christ, and him Crucified.
cc q-crq vmb vvi cst npg1 n2, n1, j n1 vbr d n1 j? vvb pno12 av p-acp dt n1 vvb pc-acp vvi pix cc-acp np1, cc pno31 vvd.
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 219
870
A fift wheele helpeth nothing, troubleth not a little;
A fift wheel Helpeth nothing, Troubles not a little;
dt ord n1 vvz pix, vvz xx dt j;
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 219
871
so it fareth with all additaments of righteousnesse and sufferings that are ioyned with Christs, in iustifying and satisfiing for vs.
so it fareth with all additaments of righteousness and sufferings that Are joined with Christ, in justifying and satisfying for us
av pn31 vvz p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 cc n2 cst vbr vvn p-acp npg1, p-acp vvg cc vvg p-acp pno12
(7) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 220
872
The fourth Principle. Q. BVt how mayest thou be made partaker of Christ and his benefits?
The fourth Principle. Q. But how Mayest thou be made partaker of christ and his benefits?
dt ord n1. np1 cc-acp c-crq vm2 pns21 vbi vvn n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n2?
(8) principle (DIV2)
106
Page 220
873
A. A man of a contrite and humble spirit, by faith alone apprehending and applying Christ with all his merits vnto himselfe, is iustified before God, and sanctified.
A. A man of a contrite and humble Spirit, by faith alone apprehending and applying christ with all his merits unto himself, is justified before God, and sanctified.
np1 dt n1 pp-f dt j cc j n1, p-acp n1 av-j vvg cc vvg np1 p-acp d po31 n2 p-acp px31, vbz vvn p-acp np1, cc vvn.
(8) principle (DIV2)
108
Page 220
874
This Principle layeth downe foure things, first what is the qualitie of the person to be saued, in those words, a man of an humble and broken spirit.
This Principle Layeth down foure things, First what is the quality of the person to be saved, in those words, a man of an humble and broken Spirit.
d n1 vvz a-acp crd n2, ord r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp d n2, dt n1 pp-f dt j cc j-vvn n1.
(8) principle (DIV2)
109
Page 221
875
Secondly, the grace, by which as a meane he is saued, or the grace apprehending that whereby we are saued, viz. faith alone.
Secondly, the grace, by which as a mean he is saved, or the grace apprehending that whereby we Are saved, viz. faith alone.
ord, dt n1, p-acp r-crq c-acp dt j pns31 vbz vvn, cc dt n1 vvg cst c-crq pns12 vbr vvn, n1 n1 av-j.
(8) principle (DIV2)
109
Page 221
876
Thirdly, the thing apprehended, Christ & his benefits. Fourthly, the fruits following vpon Christ and his benefits apprehended, our iustification and sanctification.
Thirdly, the thing apprehended, christ & his benefits. Fourthly, the fruits following upon christ and his benefits apprehended, our justification and sanctification.
ord, dt n1 vvn, np1 cc po31 n2. ord, dt n2 vvg p-acp np1 cc po31 n2 vvn, po12 n1 cc n1.
(8) principle (DIV2)
109
Page 221
877
For the first, obserue that none whose spirit is not broken with conscience of sinne, hath benefit by Christ.
For the First, observe that none whose Spirit is not broken with conscience of sin, hath benefit by christ.
p-acp dt ord, vvb d pi rg-crq n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vhz n1 p-acp np1.
(8) principle (DIV2)
109
Page 221
878
I came not to cal the righteous, but the sinner;
I Come not to call the righteous, but the sinner;
pns11 vvd xx pc-acp vvi dt j, cc-acp dt n1;
(8) principle (DIV2)
109
Page 222
879
not such as thinke themselus iust enough, but such as through my working in them see their sinnes, to call those to repentance.
not such as think themselves just enough, but such as through my working in them see their Sins, to call those to Repentance.
xx d c-acp vvb px32 av av-d, cc-acp d c-acp p-acp po11 n-vvg p-acp pno32 vvi po32 n2, pc-acp vvi d p-acp n1.
(8) principle (DIV2)
109
Page 222
880
Come to me ye that are weary and heauy laden. God commanded that the Paschall Lambe should not be eaten but with bitter herbes;
Come to me you that Are weary and heavy laden. God commanded that the Paschal Lamb should not be eaten but with bitter herbs;
np1 p-acp pno11 pn22 cst vbr j cc j vvn. np1 vvd cst dt np1 n1 vmd xx vbi vvn cc-acp p-acp j n2;
(8) principle (DIV2)
109
Page 222
881
to teach vs that without the salad of godly sorrow and contrition for sinne, Christ sauoureth not.
to teach us that without the salad of godly sorrow and contrition for sin, christ savoureth not.
pc-acp vvi pno12 d p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, np1 vvz xx.
(8) principle (DIV2)
109
Page 222
882
For looke as man must be hungry yer he will care for bread, and must feele himselfe sicke before he will care for the Physitian; so it is with vs:
For look as man must be hungry year he will care for bred, and must feel himself sick before he will care for the physician; so it is with us:
p-acp n1 p-acp n1 vmb vbi j n1 pns31 vmb vvi p-acp n1, cc vmb vvi px31 j p-acp pns31 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1; av pn31 vbz p-acp pno12:
(8) principle (DIV2)
109
Page 223
883
if our soules feele not themselues empty of all goodnesse and sicke of sinne, they will not care for Christ, the bread of life, the Physitian of distressed soules.
if our Souls feel not themselves empty of all Goodness and sick of sin, they will not care for christ, the bred of life, the physician of distressed Souls.
cs po12 n2 vvb xx px32 j pp-f d n1 cc j pp-f n1, pns32 vmb xx vvi p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f j-vvn n2.
(8) principle (DIV2)
109
Page 223
884
We must labour therefore to be cast downe in the sense of our misery. Were we guilty of faults for which the law of man would seuerely punish vs,
We must labour Therefore to be cast down in the sense of our misery. Were we guilty of Faults for which the law of man would severely Punish us,
pns12 vmb vvi av pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. np1 pns12 j pp-f n2 p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vmd av-j vvi pno12,
(8) principle (DIV2)
109
Page 223
885
how would it go neare vs? for our breach of Gods lawes we take no care:
how would it go near us? for our breach of God's laws we take no care:
q-crq vmd pn31 vvi av-j pno12? p-acp po12 n1 pp-f npg1 n2 pns12 vvb dx n1:
(8) principle (DIV2)
109
Page 223
886
if we haue lost little things on the earth, we grieue; but to be cast out of heauen our eternall inheritance, this stingeth vs not.
if we have lost little things on the earth, we grieve; but to be cast out of heaven our Eternal inheritance, this stingeth us not.
cs pns12 vhb vvn j n2 p-acp dt n1, pns12 vvb; cc-acp pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f n1 po12 j n1, d vvz pno12 xx.
(8) principle (DIV2)
109
Page 224
887
Such is the working of sin, it is a death of the soule, which taketh away sense of sicknesse,
Such is the working of since, it is a death of the soul, which Takes away sense of sickness,
d vbz dt n-vvg pp-f n1, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz av n1 pp-f n1,
(8) principle (DIV2)
109
Page 224
888
as in the body, the nigher death ye lesser we feele, & the more deadly the sicknesse the lesse it is perceiued.
as in the body, the nigher death the lesser we feel, & the more deadly the sickness the less it is perceived.
c-acp p-acp dt n1, dt jc n1 dt jc pns12 vvb, cc dt av-dc j dt n1 dt av-dc pn31 vbz vvn.
(8) principle (DIV2)
109
Page 224
889
Againe, it doth like drunkennesse take away the spirituall vnderstanding of our miseries. A drunken man feeleth no knocks;
Again, it does like Drunkenness take away the spiritual understanding of our misery's. A drunken man feeleth no knocks;
av, pn31 vdz vvi n1 vvi av dt j n1 pp-f po12 n2. dt j n1 vvz dx n2;
(8) principle (DIV2)
109
Page 224
890
so we, the diuell hauing made vs drunken, feele not how we are wounded. Secondly, obserue what we must do to be saued, Beleeue on Christ.
so we, the Devil having made us drunken, feel not how we Are wounded. Secondly, observe what we must do to be saved, Believe on christ.
av pns12, dt n1 vhg vvd pno12 j, vvb xx c-crq pns12 vbr vvn. ord, vvb r-crq pns12 vmb vdi pc-acp vbi vvn, vvb p-acp np1.
(8) principle (DIV2)
109
Page 225
891
Such as would be cured of their stings which by serpents they had receiued, must looke vp to the serpent of brasse, which God did set vp:
Such as would be cured of their stings which by Serpents they had received, must look up to the serpent of brass, which God did Set up:
d c-acp vmd vbi vvn pp-f po32 n2 r-crq p-acp n2 pns32 vhd vvn, vmb vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq np1 vdd vvi a-acp:
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 225
892
So we that will be cured of the poison which the old serpent hath conueyed into vs, must looke to Christ with our eye of faith.
So we that will be cured of the poison which the old serpent hath conveyed into us, must look to christ with our eye of faith.
av pns12 cst vmb vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 r-crq dt j n1 vhz vvn p-acp pno12, vmb vvi p-acp np1 p-acp po12 n1 pp-f n1.
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 225
893
What shall we do that we may be saued? Beleeue, saith S. Paul. For as it is not enough that there is a Physitian which hath a medicine readie for this or that griefe;
What shall we do that we may be saved? Believe, Says S. Paul. For as it is not enough that there is a physician which hath a medicine ready for this or that grief;
q-crq vmb pns12 vdi cst pns12 vmb vbi vvn? vvb, vvz np1 np1. c-acp c-acp pn31 vbz xx av-d cst pc-acp vbz dt n1 r-crq vhz dt n1 j p-acp d cc d n1;
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 226
894
but the patient must go to him and take it:
but the patient must go to him and take it:
cc-acp dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno31 cc vvb pn31:
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 226
895
and as it is not enough for vs being hungry, to see and know that there is bread,
and as it is not enough for us being hungry, to see and know that there is bred,
cc c-acp pn31 vbz xx av-d p-acp pno12 vbg j, pc-acp vvi cc vvb cst pc-acp vbz n1,
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 226
896
but we must eate it if we will haue fruit by the one or other:
but we must eat it if we will have fruit by the one or other:
cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi pn31 cs pns12 vmb vhi n1 p-acp dt crd cc n-jn:
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 226
897
so in Christ, we must come to him by faith, feede vpon him in our hearts by vnfained beleefe,
so in christ, we must come to him by faith, feed upon him in our hearts by unfeigned belief,
av p-acp np1, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, vvb p-acp pno31 p-acp po12 n2 p-acp j n1,
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 226
898
before he will profit vs any thing.
before he will profit us any thing.
c-acp pns31 vmb vvi pno12 d n1.
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 226
899
Wherefore let vs not content our selues with the Papists faith, which confesseth that there is a Christ the Sonne of God,
Wherefore let us not content our selves with the Papists faith, which Confesses that there is a christ the Son of God,
q-crq vvb pno12 xx vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt njp2 n1, r-crq vvz d pc-acp vbz dt np1 dt n1 pp-f np1,
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 227
900
but doth not lay hold on him as their Sauiour.
but does not lay hold on him as their Saviour.
cc-acp vdz xx vvi n1 p-acp pno31 c-acp po32 n1.
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 227
901
This is an historicall faith which letteth Christ hang in the aire, doth not bring him to dwell in the heart.
This is an historical faith which lets christ hang in the air, does not bring him to dwell in the heart.
d vbz dt j n1 r-crq vvz np1 vvi p-acp dt n1, vdz xx vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1.
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 227
902
We must say with Thomas, My Lord, and my God: With Paul, Galat. 2.20. Who hath loued me, & giuen himselfe for me.
We must say with Thomas, My Lord, and my God: With Paul, Galatians 2.20. Who hath loved me, & given himself for me.
pns12 vmb vvi p-acp np1, po11 n1, cc po11 n1: p-acp np1, np1 crd. r-crq vhz vvn pno11, cc vvn px31 p-acp pno11.
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 227
903
For plaisters must be spread on the sore, and medicines taken, before the patient can be amended.
For plasters must be spread on the soar, and medicines taken, before the patient can be amended.
p-acp n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j, cc n2 vvn, p-acp dt n1 vmb vbi vvn.
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 227
904
Thirdly, obserue that faith onely is it which as an instrument applying Christ doth saue vs. Not that faith goeth alone without other vertues, and care of good life;
Thirdly, observe that faith only is it which as an Instrument applying christ does save us Not that faith Goes alone without other Virtues, and care of good life;
ord, vvb d n1 av-j vbz pn31 r-crq c-acp dt n1 vvg np1 vdz vvi pno12 xx d n1 vvz av-j p-acp j-jn n2, cc n1 pp-f j n1;
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 228
905
but because no other grace doth lay hold of Christ, as in whom we come to haue forgiuenesse of sin,
but Because no other grace does lay hold of christ, as in whom we come to have forgiveness of since,
cc-acp c-acp dx j-jn n1 vdz vvi n1 pp-f np1, c-acp p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb pc-acp vhi n1 pp-f n1,
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 228
906
& life euerlasting. (Loue indeed claspeth Christ, yet not seeking righteousnesse and life by him,
& life everlasting. (Love indeed claspeth christ, yet not seeking righteousness and life by him,
cc n1 j. (n1 av vvz np1, av xx vvg n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31,
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 228
907
but cleauing to him for that which we discerne him to be vnto vs through faith:) euen as the eye in the head is not alone without other senses,
but cleaving to him for that which we discern him to be unto us through faith:) even as the eye in the head is not alone without other Senses,
cc-acp vvg p-acp pno31 p-acp d r-crq pns12 vvb pno31 pc-acp vbi p-acp pno12 p-acp n1:) av c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz xx av-j p-acp j-jn n2,
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 229
908
yet it onely seeth, and no other sense with it.
yet it only sees, and no other sense with it.
av pn31 av-j vvz, cc dx j-jn n1 p-acp pn31.
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 229
909
Which doth let vs see what a precious thing this faith is, as Peter calleth it,
Which does let us see what a precious thing this faith is, as Peter calls it,
r-crq vdz vvi pno12 vvi r-crq dt j n1 d n1 vbz, c-acp np1 vvz pn31,
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 229
910
and why the diuell doth so much labour against it, because this is it alone which tyeth vs vnto Christ our Sauiour, which holdeth him as all in all to vs. Suppose one did hang ouer the sea, clasping a rocke with his hands;
and why the Devil does so much labour against it, Because this is it alone which tyeth us unto christ our Saviour, which holds him as all in all to us Suppose one did hang over the sea, clasping a rock with his hands;
cc c-crq dt n1 vdz av av-d vvi p-acp pn31, c-acp d vbz pn31 j r-crq vvz pno12 p-acp np1 po12 n1, r-crq vvz pno31 p-acp d p-acp d p-acp pno12 vvb pi vdd vvi p-acp dt n1, vvg dt n1 p-acp po31 n2;
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 229
911
he that wished his destruction, need no more thē to loose the hold he had with his hands;
he that wished his destruction, need no more them to lose the hold he had with his hands;
pns31 cst vvd po31 n1, vvb av-dx av-dc pno32 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pns31 vhd p-acp po31 n2;
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 230
912
so it is with vs. Fourthly, marke what it is that faith layeth hold on to saluation, onely Christ dying for vs,
so it is with us Fourthly, mark what it is that faith Layeth hold on to salvation, only christ dying for us,
av pn31 vbz p-acp pno12 ord, vvb r-crq pn31 vbz cst n1 vvz n1 p-acp p-acp n1, j np1 vvg p-acp pno12,
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 230
913
& fulfilling all things in our behalfe.
& fulfilling all things in our behalf.
cc vvg d n2 p-acp po12 n1.
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 230
914
This is the onely obiect, or matter about which faith is occupied, as it is the instrument of iustifying and sauing of vs;
This is the only Object, or matter about which faith is occupied, as it is the Instrument of justifying and Saving of us;
d vbz dt j n1, cc n1 p-acp r-crq n1 vbz vvn, c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg pp-f pno12;
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 230
915
and in regard of this that it apprehendeth, it is said onely to saue vs. Faith iustifying doth beleeue the story of the Bible, the threatnings of God;
and in regard of this that it apprehendeth, it is said only to save us Faith justifying does believe the story of the bible, the threatenings of God;
cc p-acp n1 pp-f d cst pn31 vvz, pn31 vbz vvn av-j pc-acp vvi pno12 n1 vvg vdz vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n2-vvg pp-f np1;
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 230
916
yea may vpon some particular word by instinct or otherwise coming to vs, worke a miracle:
yea may upon Some particular word by instinct or otherwise coming to us, work a miracle:
uh n1 p-acp d j n1 p-acp n1 cc av vvg p-acp pno12, vvb dt n1:
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 231
917
but it doth not iustifie, and saue vs, but onely as it looketh to Christ, who is the righteousnesse and the saluation of our God; not as beleeuing other things.
but it does not justify, and save us, but only as it looks to christ, who is the righteousness and the salvation of our God; not as believing other things.
cc-acp pn31 vdz xx vvi, cc vvb pno12, cc-acp av-j c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f po12 n1; xx p-acp vvg j-jn n2.
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 231
918
As a reasonable soule in man doth bring forth sense and motion, doth concoct, expell, doth exercise, animall, sensitiue,
As a reasonable soul in man does bring forth sense and motion, does concoct, expel, does exercise, animal, sensitive,
p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1 vdz vvi av n1 cc n1, vdz vvi, vvi, vdz vvi, n1, j,
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 231
919
and naturall functions in the body;
and natural functions in the body;
cc j n2 p-acp dt n1;
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 231
920
yet it is not reasonable as it doth these things, but as it conceiueth of things simple, or otherwise discourseth:
yet it is not reasonable as it does these things, but as it conceiveth of things simple, or otherwise discourseth:
av pn31 vbz xx j c-acp pn31 vdz d n2, cc-acp c-acp pn31 vvz pp-f n2 j, cc av vvz:
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 231
921
and in this respect onely it is said to saue vs, because that it layeth hold on Christ our Sauiour;
and in this respect only it is said to save us, Because that it Layeth hold on christ our Saviour;
cc p-acp d n1 av-j pn31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi pno12, c-acp cst pn31 vvz n1 p-acp np1 po12 n1;
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 232
922
so that the meaning of this, faith saueth vs, is, Christ apprehended by faith doth saue vs. Whence Rom. 3.9. and Act. 3.9.
so that the meaning of this, faith Saveth us, is, christ apprehended by faith does save us Whence Rom. 3.9. and Act. 3.9.
av cst dt n1 pp-f d, n1 vvz pno12, vbz, np1 vvd p-acp n1 vdz vvi pno12 c-crq np1 crd. cc n1 crd.
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 232
923
these phrases are made aequiualent, to be iustified by Christ, and by faith, to be healed by the Name of Christ, and faith in his Name.
these phrases Are made equivalent, to be justified by christ, and by faith, to be healed by the Name of christ, and faith in his Name.
d n2 vbr vvn j, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, cc p-acp n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 p-acp po31 n1.
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 232
924
As if one should say, this pot of money maketh me a rich man; we would not thinke the pot made him rich, but the treasure in it.
As if one should say, this pot of money makes me a rich man; we would not think the pot made him rich, but the treasure in it.
p-acp cs pi vmd vvi, d n1 pp-f n1 vvz pno11 dt j n1; pns12 vmd xx vvi dt n1 vvd pno31 av-j, cc-acp dt n1 p-acp pn31.
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 232
925
So when faith is said to saue, it is not to be meant that the act of beleeuing absolutly cōsidered doth saue vs,
So when faith is said to save, it is not to be meant that the act of believing absolutely considered does save us,
av c-crq n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi, pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn cst dt n1 pp-f vvg av-j vvn vdz vvi pno12,
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 233
926
but respectiuely in regard of Christ our Sauiour, whom faith holdeth.
but respectively in regard of christ our Saviour, whom faith holds.
cc-acp av-j p-acp n1 pp-f np1 po12 n1, ro-crq n1 vvz.
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 233
927
Wherefore let vs onely hold Christ as beside whom we lacke nothing fully to saue vs. This maketh the diuell as he laboureth against faith,
Wherefore let us only hold christ as beside whom we lack nothing Fully to save us This makes the Devil as he Laboureth against faith,
q-crq vvb pno12 av-j vvi np1 a-acp p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb pix av-j pc-acp vvi pno12 d vvz dt n1 c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp n1,
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 233
928
so he seeketh to corrupt men in resting onely vppon Christ. Hence he teacheth them to trust on their good prayers, seruing of God, meaning workes;
so he seeks to corrupt men in resting only upon christ. Hence he Teaches them to trust on their good Prayers, serving of God, meaning works;
av pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp vvg av-j p-acp np1. av pns31 vvz pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 j n2, vvg pp-f np1, vvg n2;
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 233
929
and in the popish Church many other things, the Church treasury, the intercession of Saints, humane satisfactions, indulgences, workes;
and in the popish Church many other things, the Church treasury, the Intercession of Saints, humane satisfactions, Indulgences, works;
cc p-acp dt j n1 d j-jn n2, dt n1 n1, dt n1 pp-f n2, j n2, n2, n2;
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 234
930
that thus he might bring them, while they catch at a shadow of righteousnes, to let fal the true righteousnesse;
that thus he might bring them, while they catch At a shadow of righteousness, to let fall the true righteousness;
cst av pns31 vmd vvi pno32, cs pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi vvi dt j n1;
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 234
931
as Aesops dog making to the shadow of meate he saw in the water, let fall that which he had in his mouth.
as Aesops dog making to the shadow of meat he saw in the water, let fallen that which he had in his Mouth.
c-acp npg1 n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1, vvb vvb d r-crq pns31 vhd p-acp po31 n1.
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 234
932
Christ and these will not stand together;
christ and these will not stand together;
np1 cc d vmb xx vvi av;
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 234
933
so much as we lay hold on these, so much we let go out hold on Christ.
so much as we lay hold on these, so much we let go out hold on christ.
av av-d c-acp pns12 vvb vvb p-acp d, av av-d pns12 vvb vvi av vvb p-acp np1.
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 235
934
Lastly, note what benefit we haue being in Christ; we haue righteousnesse and life eternall. We by Adam, first stand guiltie of sinne: secondly, of euerlasting death.
Lastly, note what benefit we have being in christ; we have righteousness and life Eternal. We by Adam, First stand guilty of sin: secondly, of everlasting death.
ord, vvb r-crq n1 pns12 vhb vbg p-acp np1; pns12 vhb n1 cc n1 j. pns12 p-acp np1, ord vvb j pp-f n1: ord, pp-f j n1.
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 235
935
Now Christ hauing bene made a sacrifice for sinne, that is, for the taking away of sin,
Now christ having be made a sacrifice for sin, that is, for the taking away of since,
av np1 vhg vbn vvn dt n1 p-acp n1, cst vbz, p-acp dt n-vvg av pp-f n1,
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 235
936
and pacifying of God his Father, doth not onely obtaine forgiuenesse of sinne for vs that are his,
and pacifying of God his Father, does not only obtain forgiveness of sin for us that Are his,
cc vvg pp-f np1 po31 n1, vdz xx av-j vvi n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno12 cst vbr po31,
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 235
937
but the grace of adoption and free donation of life euerlasting.
but the grace of adoption and free donation of life everlasting.
cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc j n1 pp-f n1 j.
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 235
938
Hence it is, that as by generation and coming of Adam we partake in sinne and death;
Hence it is, that as by generation and coming of Adam we partake in sin and death;
av pn31 vbz, cst c-acp p-acp n1 cc n-vvg pp-f np1 pns12 vvb p-acp n1 cc n1;
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 236
939
so by regeneration, being set into Christ, we are made partakers of righteousnesse, and life from him.
so by regeneration, being Set into christ, we Are made partakers of righteousness, and life from him.
av p-acp n1, vbg vvn p-acp np1, pns12 vbr vvn n2 pp-f n1, cc n1 p-acp pno31.
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 236
940
And look as a griffe partaketh in the sap which the stocke containeth, or as a member coupled vnto the head, communicateth in the sense and motion which is thence deriued:
And look as a griff partaketh in the sap which the stock Containeth, or as a member coupled unto the head, Communicateth in the sense and motion which is thence derived:
cc vvb p-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 r-crq dt n1 vvz, cc p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, vvz p-acp dt n1 cc n1 r-crq vbz av vvn:
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 236
941
so we by faith set into Christ, haue his righteousnesse cōueyed vnto vs, God imputing it to vs as ours;
so we by faith Set into christ, have his righteousness conveyed unto us, God imputing it to us as ours;
av pns12 p-acp n1 vvn p-acp np1, vhb po31 n1 vvn p-acp pno12, np1 vvg pn31 p-acp pno12 c-acp png12;
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 236
942
and life likewise conueyed from him the fountaine of it.
and life likewise conveyed from him the fountain of it.
cc n1 av vvn p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f pn31.
(8) principle (DIV2)
110
Page 237
943
Ob. But then we are saued and made righteous with anothers righteousnesse, as if any can be made wise with anothers wisedome.Ob. But then we Are saved and made righteous with another's righteousness, as if any can be made wise with another's Wisdom.
np1 p-acp av pns12 vbr vvn cc vvd j p-acp ng1-jn n1, c-acp cs d vmb vbi vvn j p-acp ng1-jn n1.
(8) principle (DIV2)
111
Page 237
944
Answ. Christs is not anothers, but after a sort ours, when we by faith are made one with him.Answer Christ is not another's, but After a sort ours, when we by faith Are made one with him.
np1 npg1 vbz xx j-jn, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 png12, c-crq pns12 p-acp n1 vbr vvn pi p-acp pno31.
(8) principle (DIV2)
111
Page 237
945
Secondly, how was Adams sinne made our sinne? Thirdly, if the Pope be pleased, he may in his indulgences impute the sufferings & righteousnesse of other men, to such as neuer knew thē;
Secondly, how was Adams sin made our sin? Thirdly, if the Pope be pleased, he may in his Indulgences impute the sufferings & righteousness of other men, to such as never knew them;
ord, c-crq vbds npg1 n1 vvd po12 n1? ord, cs dt n1 vbb vvn, pns31 vmb p-acp po31 n2 vvb dt n2 cc n1 pp-f j-jn n2, p-acp d c-acp av-x vvd pno32;
(8) principle (DIV2)
111
Page 237
946
shall it then be vnlawfull for God to impute to vs the righteousnesse of his Sonne? And it is to be noted that he saith:
shall it then be unlawful for God to impute to us the righteousness of his Son? And it is to be noted that he Says:
vmb pn31 av vbi j p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 dt n1 pp-f po31 n1? cc pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cst pns31 vvz:
(8) principle (DIV2)
111
Page 238
947
we are iustified, that is, haue in Christ forgiuenesse of sinne;
we Are justified, that is, have in christ forgiveness of sin;
pns12 vbr vvn, cst vbz, vhb p-acp np1 n1 pp-f n1;
(8) principle (DIV2)
111
Page 238
948
and are sanctified, that is, haue the life of glorie begun in vs. For grace is the beginning of eternall life, according to those sayings:
and Are sanctified, that is, have the life of glory begun in us For grace is the beginning of Eternal life, according to those sayings:
cc vbr vvn, cst vbz, vhb dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1, vvg p-acp d n2-vvg:
(8) principle (DIV2)
111
Page 238
949
To such as are in Christ there is no condemnation: &, Who so beleeueth hath euerlasting life:
To such as Are in christ there is no condemnation: &, Who so Believeth hath everlasting life:
p-acp d c-acp vbr p-acp np1 pc-acp vbz dx n1: cc, r-crq av vvz vhz j n1:
(8) principle (DIV2)
111
Page 238
950
whom he hath iustified those also he hath glorified; by faith their hearts were purified.
whom he hath justified those also he hath glorified; by faith their hearts were purified.
r-crq pns31 vhz vvn d av pns31 vhz vvn; p-acp n1 po32 n2 vbdr vvn.
(8) principle (DIV2)
111
Page 238
951
For looke as not onely Adams fact in eating the forbidden fruite was imputed to vs,
For look as not only Adams fact in eating the forbidden fruit was imputed to us,
p-acp n1 c-acp xx av-j npg1 n1 p-acp vvg dt j-vvn n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno12,
(8) principle (DIV2)
111
Page 239
952
but his corruption which was in his nature, being the death of the soule, was also propagated to his posterity:
but his corruption which was in his nature, being the death of the soul, was also propagated to his posterity:
cc-acp po31 n1 r-crq vbds p-acp po31 n1, vbg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbds av vvn p-acp po31 n1:
(8) principle (DIV2)
111
Page 239
953
so not only Christs obedience to the cursed death, is reckoned as if we had borne it,
so not only Christ Obedience to the cursed death, is reckoned as if we had born it,
av xx av-j npg1 n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, vbz vvn c-acp cs pns12 vhd vvn pn31,
(8) principle (DIV2)
111
Page 239
954
but the glorious life which resteth in him as a roote of it, is conueyed to vs. We see then what wonderfull benefits we haue being in Christ.
but the glorious life which rests in him as a root of it, is conveyed to us We see then what wonderful benefits we have being in christ.
cc-acp dt j n1 r-crq vvz p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, vbz vvn p-acp pno12 pns12 vvi av q-crq j n2 pns12 vhb vbg p-acp np1.
(8) principle (DIV2)
111
Page 239
955
If we had faulted against some great man, we would count it no small benefit to haue it released & freely forgiuen vs. Againe, to be recouered vnto bodily life out of some great dangerous sicknesse, is no smal mercie;
If we had faulted against Some great man, we would count it no small benefit to have it released & freely forgiven us Again, to be recovered unto bodily life out of Some great dangerous sickness, is no small mercy;
cs pns12 vhd vvn p-acp d j n1, pns12 vmd vvi pn31 dx j n1 pc-acp vhi pn31 vvn cc av-j vvn pno12 av, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n1 av pp-f d j j n1, vbz dx j n1;
(8) principle (DIV2)
111
Page 240
956
what blessednesse then is this, to be set free from all our offences against God, and of dead men in soule, to be made aliue to God?
what blessedness then is this, to be Set free from all our offences against God, and of dead men in soul, to be made alive to God?
r-crq n1 av vbz d, pc-acp vbi vvn j p-acp d po12 n2 p-acp np1, cc pp-f j n2 p-acp n1, pc-acp vbi vvn j p-acp np1?
(8) principle (DIV2)
111
Page 240
957
Secondly, if any thirst after these things, whither must they go? euen to this fountaine.
Secondly, if any thirst After these things, whither must they go? even to this fountain.
ord, cs d n1 p-acp d n2, q-crq vmb pns32 vvi? av p-acp d n1.
(8) principle (DIV2)
112
Page 240
958
Thirdly marke, that the pardon of sin neuer goeth to a man, but that clensing of his nature and sanctifying of him goeth with it also.
Thirdly mark, that the pardon of since never Goes to a man, but that cleansing of his nature and sanctifying of him Goes with it also.
ord n1, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 av-x vvz p-acp dt n1, cc-acp cst vvg pp-f po31 n1 cc vvg pp-f pno31 vvz p-acp pn31 av.
(8) principle (DIV2)
112
Page 241
959
A counterpoyson coming to the heart, poyson is expelled. So Christ and Belial will not dwell together in one person.
A counterpoison coming to the heart, poison is expelled. So christ and Belial will not dwell together in one person.
dt vvi vvg p-acp dt n1, n1 vbz vvd. av np1 cc np1 vmb xx vvi av p-acp crd n1.
(8) principle (DIV2)
112
Page 241
960
The fift Principle. Q. VVHat are the ordinarie or vsuall meanes for obtaining of faith?
The fift Principle. Q. What Are the ordinary or usual means for obtaining of faith?
dt ord n1. np1 q-crq vbr dt j cc j n2 p-acp vvg pp-f n1?
(9) principle (DIV2)
112
Page 241
961
Answ. Faith cometh onely by the preaching of the word, and increaseth daily by it: as also by the administration of the Sacraments and prayer.
Answer Faith comes only by the preaching of the word, and increases daily by it: as also by the administration of the Sacraments and prayer.
np1 n1 vvz av-j p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, cc vvz av-j p-acp pn31: c-acp av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n1.
(9) principle (DIV2)
114
Page 241
962
This answer layeth downe two things, first, the meane or instrument both of begetting, and increasing faith, viz. the word preached.
This answer Layeth down two things, First, the mean or Instrument both of begetting, and increasing faith, viz. the word preached.
d n1 vvz a-acp crd n2, ord, dt j cc n1 av-d pp-f n-vvg, cc j-vvg n1, n1 dt n1 vvd.
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 242
963
Secondly, the meanes which serue only to the further increasing, not to the first begetting of it, viz. the Sacraments and prayer.
Secondly, the means which serve only to the further increasing, not to the First begetting of it, viz. the Sacraments and prayer.
ord, dt n2 r-crq vvb av-j p-acp dt av-jc vvg, xx p-acp dt ord n-vvg pp-f pn31, n1 dt n2 cc n1.
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 242
964
For the first, we may note hence that true faith is bred in vs by the hearing of the word, and nourished by the same.
For the First, we may note hence that true faith is bred in us by the hearing of the word, and nourished by the same.
p-acp dt ord, pns12 vmb vvi av d j n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, cc vvn p-acp dt d.
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 242
965
Rom. 10. How can we beleeue without hearing? so the Gospell is the powerfull instrument of God to saluation, from faith to faith, I commend you to the word which is able to build you vp.
Rom. 10. How can we believe without hearing? so the Gospel is the powerful Instrument of God to salvation, from faith to faith, I commend you to the word which is able to built you up.
np1 crd q-crq vmb pns12 vvi p-acp vvg? av dt n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 p-acp n1, pns11 vvb pn22 p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi pn22 a-acp.
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 243
966
For faith is the credit and assent which we giue to matters: now how can we giue credit to any thing we neuer heard of? Againe,
For faith is the credit and assent which we give to matters: now how can we give credit to any thing we never herd of? Again,
p-acp n1 vbz dt n1 cc vvi r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n2: av q-crq vmb pns12 vvi n1 p-acp d n1 pns12 av-x vvn pp-f? av,
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 243
967
as we cānot heare what is done in France till some messenger do bring vs word of it;
as we cannot hear what is done in France till Some Messenger do bring us word of it;
c-acp pns12 vmbx vvi r-crq vbz vdn p-acp np1 p-acp d n1 vdb vvi pno12 n1 pp-f pn31;
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 243
968
so wee cannot heare what Gods pleasure in heauen is toward vs, till he dispatcheth his messengers vnto vs. The same word doth after increase faith in vs:
so we cannot hear what God's pleasure in heaven is towards us, till he dispatcheth his messengers unto us The same word does After increase faith in us:
av pns12 vmbx vvi r-crq npg1 n1 p-acp n1 vbz p-acp pno12, c-acp pns31 vvz po31 ng1 p-acp pno12 av d n1 vdz p-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno12:
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 244
969
for if we beleeue an honest mā so much the more, because he often goeth ouer, which affirmeth this or that to vs;
for if we believe an honest man so much the more, Because he often Goes over, which Affirmeth this or that to us;
c-acp cs pns12 vvb dt j n1 av av-d dt av-dc, c-acp pns31 av vvz a-acp, r-crq vvz d cc cst p-acp pno12;
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 244
970
how much more must we be strengthened to heare God reiterating his testification of this or that which he formerly had spoken? Euen as in the naturall birth, the same bloud of the mother whereof as a seede it is framed, the same I say, is after her deliuery by benefit of the kernels in the breast turned into milke, wherewith the babe is nourished:
how much more must we be strengthened to hear God reiterating his testification of this or that which he formerly had spoken? Eve as in the natural birth, the same blood of the mother whereof as a seed it is framed, the same I say, is After her delivery by benefit of the kernels in the breast turned into milk, wherewith the babe is nourished:
c-crq d dc vmb pns12 vbi vvn pc-acp vvi np1 vvg po31 n1 pp-f d cc cst r-crq pns31 av-j vhd vvn? np1 c-acp p-acp dt j n1, dt d n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq c-acp dt n1 pn31 vbz vvn, dt d pns11 vvb, vbz p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp n1, c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn:
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 245
971
so this word is both the seed which breedeth, & the sincere milke of the Gospell which feedeth faith in vs. Yet we must not thinke that this word we preach is the principall worker of faith,
so this word is both the seed which breeds, & the sincere milk of the Gospel which feeds faith in us Yet we must not think that this word we preach is the principal worker of faith,
av d n1 vbz d dt n1 r-crq vvz, cc dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vvz n1 p-acp pno12 av pns12 vmb xx vvi cst d n1 pns12 vvb vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1,
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 245
972
for it is but an external instrument which God vseth;
for it is but an external Instrument which God uses;
c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt j n1 r-crq np1 vvz;
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 245
973
which as it cānot worke faith without God, so God will not worke faith without it;
which as it cannot work faith without God, so God will not work faith without it;
r-crq c-acp pn31 vmbx vvi n1 p-acp np1, av np1 vmb xx vvi n1 p-acp pn31;
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 245
974
It hath pleased God by the foolishnesse of preaching to saue his: otherwise.
It hath pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save his: otherwise.
pn31 vhz vvn np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg pc-acp vvi po31: av.
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 245
975
Eph. 1. The same power which raised vp Iesus from the dead, is it which bringeth vs to beleeue.
Ephesians 1. The same power which raised up Iesus from the dead, is it which brings us to believe.
np1 crd dt d n1 r-crq vvd a-acp np1 p-acp dt j, vbz pn31 r-crq vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi.
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 246
976
If one were borne without an hand, none could set a naturall hand on such a body,
If one were born without an hand, none could Set a natural hand on such a body,
cs pi vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1, pix vmd vvi dt j n1 p-acp d dt n1,
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 246
977
but the power which createth and maketh a body;
but the power which Createth and makes a body;
cc-acp dt n1 r-crq vvz cc vvz dt n1;
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 246
978
so much lesse can any power but the Lords, create this grace in the soule which is as an hand that reacheth into heauen.
so much less can any power but the lords, create this grace in the soul which is as an hand that reaches into heaven.
av av-d av-dc vmb d n1 p-acp dt n2, vvb d n1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1 cst vvz p-acp n1.
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 246
979
The vse of this, is, first to examine our faith in this point, by what meanes we found it wrought in our hearts, by what meane it is preserued & increased in vs. If it be a true faith, the word preached did beget it,
The use of this, is, First to examine our faith in this point, by what means we found it wrought in our hearts, by what mean it is preserved & increased in us If it be a true faith, the word preached did beget it,
dt n1 pp-f d, vbz, ord pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp d n1, p-acp r-crq n2 pns12 vvd pn31 vvn p-acp po12 n2, p-acp r-crq j pn31 vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp pno12 cs pn31 vbb dt j n1, dt n1 vvd vdd vvi pn31,
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 247
980
& it feeleth it selfe to grow in strength by meane of the same word.
& it feeleth it self to grow in strength by mean of the same word.
cc pn31 vvz pn31 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp j pp-f dt d n1.
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 247
981
When as many that say they beleeue, they neuer found any vse of the word to begin their faith;
When as many that say they believe, they never found any use of the word to begin their faith;
c-crq p-acp d cst vvb pns32 vvb, pns32 av-x vvd d n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1;
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 247
982
for they cannot remember they say, that euer since yeares of reason, they were without a good beleefe to God-ward;
for they cannot Remember they say, that ever since Years of reason, they were without a good belief to Godward;
c-acp pns32 vmbx vvi pns32 vvb, cst av c-acp n2 pp-f n1, pns32 vbdr p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1;
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 247
983
neither do they feele any need of the word to grow by; the lesse they haue of it, it is the better with thē;
neither do they feel any need of the word to grow by; the less they have of it, it is the better with them;
av-dx vdb pns32 vvb d n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp; dt dc pns32 vhb pp-f pn31, pn31 vbz dt jc p-acp pno32;
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 247
984
such mens faith is a diuellish delusion.
such men's faith is a devilish delusion.
d ng2 n1 vbz dt j n1.
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 248
985
Contrariwise, if we haue come to our faith by hearing, & find that the word is effectuall in vs to the augmenting of it in vs;
Contrariwise, if we have come to our faith by hearing, & find that the word is effectual in us to the augmenting of it in us;
av, cs pns12 vhb vvn p-acp po12 n1 p-acp vvg, cc vvi d dt n1 vbz j p-acp pno12 p-acp dt vvg pp-f pn31 p-acp pno12;
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 248
986
in all this, it is with vs as it is with true beleeuers. Secondly, we see how needfull the word preached is for vs; no word, no faith; no faith, no saluation.
in all this, it is with us as it is with true believers. Secondly, we see how needful the word preached is for us; no word, no faith; no faith, no salvation.
p-acp d d, pn31 vbz p-acp pno12 p-acp pn31 vbz p-acp j n2. ord, pns12 vvb c-crq j dt n1 vvn vbz p-acp pno12; dx n1, dx n1; dx n1, dx n1.
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 248
987
This maketh the diuell so malicious to perswade the contempt of it, or at least to beare vs in hand that it is not so necessary.
This makes the Devil so malicious to persuade the contempt of it, or At least to bear us in hand that it is not so necessary.
np1 vvz dt n1 av j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31, cc p-acp ds pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1 cst pn31 vbz xx av j.
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 249
988
What, were none saued that had not Preachers? may we not reade, & pray at home,
What, were none saved that had not Preachers? may we not read, & pray At home,
q-crq, vbdr pix vvn cst vhd xx n2? vmb pns12 xx vvi, cc vvb p-acp n1-an,
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 249
989
and serue God without this? who are worser thē many that gad after it? What can they tell thee more then thou knowest? They speake great things of it,
and serve God without this? who Are Worse them many that gad After it? What can they tell thee more then thou Knowest? They speak great things of it,
cc vvi np1 p-acp d? q-crq vbr jc pno32 d cst n1 c-acp pn31? q-crq vmb pns32 vvi pno21 av-dc cs pns21 vv2? pns32 vvb j n2 pp-f pn31,
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 249
990
but what dost thou feele? He knoweth that if he can keepe vs from attending on the Word, we shall neuer be brought to faith,
but what dost thou feel? He Knoweth that if he can keep us from attending on the Word, we shall never be brought to faith,
cc-acp q-crq vd2 pns21 vvi? pns31 vvz d cs pns31 vmb vvi pno12 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, pns12 vmb av-x vbi vvn p-acp n1,
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 249
991
and so neuer haue benefit by Christ Iesus. Wherefore let vs come within this net;
and so never have benefit by christ Iesus. Wherefore let us come within this net;
cc av av-x vhb n1 p-acp np1 np1. q-crq vvb pno12 vvi p-acp d n1;
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 249
992
and if we be already borne to God, let vs like new borne babes crie after this milke that we may grow by it.
and if we be already born to God, let us like new born babes cry After this milk that we may grow by it.
cc cs pns12 vbb av vvn p-acp np1, vvb pno12 vvi av-j vvn n2 vvb p-acp d n1 cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pn31.
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 250
993
Secondly, note that by the Sacraments our faith is confirmed in vs. For euen as men do further secure those they deale with, by putting to their seale vnto their couenants;
Secondly, note that by the Sacraments our faith is confirmed in us For even as men do further secure those they deal with, by putting to their seal unto their Covenants;
ord, vvb cst p-acp dt n2 po12 n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp av-j c-acp n2 vdb av-jc vvi d pns32 vvb p-acp, p-acp vvg p-acp po32 n1 p-acp po32 n2;
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 250
994
so God, willing to giue vs full assurance, hath not contented himselfe to make a will paneld by word onely,
so God, willing to give us full assurance, hath not contented himself to make a will paneld by word only,
av np1, vvg pc-acp vvi pno12 j n1, vhz xx vvn px31 pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvn p-acp n1 av-j,
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 250
995
but hath written it, yea hath by oath confirmed it by the witnesse of his Spirit.
but hath written it, yea hath by oath confirmed it by the witness of his Spirit.
cc-acp vhz vvn pn31, uh vhz a-acp n1 vvd pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 250
996
Finally, hath put to his seale, that nothing might be wanting which might the better secure vs;
Finally, hath put to his seal, that nothing might be wanting which might the better secure us;
av-j, vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1, cst pix vmd vbi vvg r-crq vmd dt av-jc vvi pno12;
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 251
997
and all this is not to make his word more sure in it selfe, but to make it more sure in our perswasion.
and all this is not to make his word more sure in it self, but to make it more sure in our persuasion.
cc d d vbz xx pc-acp vvi po31 n1 av-dc j p-acp pn31 n1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi pn31 av-dc j p-acp po12 n1.
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 251
998
This is the vse of Sacraments;
This is the use of Sacraments;
d vbz dt n1 pp-f n2;
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 251
999
for the Scripture calleth thē the Couenant, signes of the Couenant, signes & seales of the righteousnesse of faith:
for the Scripture calls them the Covenant, Signs of the Covenant, Signs & Seals of the righteousness of faith:
p-acp dt n1 vvz pno32 dt n1, n2 pp-f dt n1, n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1:
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 251
1000
and therefore signes confirming the weakenesse of our beleefe, ratifying Gods couenants with vs;
and Therefore Signs confirming the weakness of our belief, ratifying God's Covenants with us;
cc av n2 vvg dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vvg npg1 n2 p-acp pno12;
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 251
1001
not distinguishing onely frō vnbeleeuers (which is Anabaptistrie) nor yet instruments infusing the first grace into vs;
not distinguishing only from unbelievers (which is Anabaptistry) nor yet Instruments infusing the First grace into us;
xx vvg av-j p-acp n2 (r-crq vbz n1) ccx av n2 vvg dt ord n1 p-acp pno12;
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 252
1002
for Abraham the father of all the faithfull, now being a beleeuer, receiued circumcision: so Cornelius now an approoued beleeuer, was baptized;
for Abraham the father of all the faithful, now being a believer, received circumcision: so Cornelius now an approved believer, was baptised;
p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f d dt j, av vbg dt n1, vvd n1: av np1 av dt j-vvn n1, vbds vvn;
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 252
1003
and we neuer find the fruite of our Baptisme or the Lords supper, till we be taught to beleeue.
and we never find the fruit of our Baptism or the lords supper, till we be taught to believe.
cc pns12 av-x vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc dt n2 n1, c-acp pns12 vbb vvn pc-acp vvi.
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 252
1004
This then should teach vs both to acknowledge Gods great grace toward vs, that thus condescendeth to our infirmitie.
This then should teach us both to acknowledge God's great grace towards us, that thus condescendeth to our infirmity.
np1 av vmd vvi pno12 d pc-acp vvi npg1 j n1 p-acp pno12, cst av vvz p-acp po12 n1.
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 252
1005
If a man of worth be not beleeued on his word, especially if he giue a deed of his hand, he will snuffe at it, not take it well;
If a man of worth be not believed on his word, especially if he give a deed of his hand, he will snuff At it, not take it well;
cs dt n1 pp-f j vbb xx vvn p-acp po31 n1, av-j cs pns31 vvb dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vmb vvi p-acp pn31, xx vvi pn31 av;
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 253
1006
but our God who cannot lie, dealeth otherwise. As also we must reioyce to come vnto these Sacraments:
but our God who cannot lie, deals otherwise. As also we must rejoice to come unto these Sacraments:
cc-acp po12 n1 r-crq vmbx vvi, vvz av. p-acp av pns12 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2:
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 253
1007
should we come to haue the seale passed of some great earthly matter made ouer to vs,
should we come to have the seal passed of Some great earthly matter made over to us,
vmd pns12 vvi pc-acp vhi dt n1 vvd pp-f d j j n1 vvd a-acp p-acp pno12,
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 253
1008
how would we reioyce? shall we not be glad when we come to haue the seales which assure to vs pardon of all our sinnes,
how would we rejoice? shall we not be glad when we come to have the Seals which assure to us pardon of all our Sins,
q-crq vmd pns12 vvi? vmb pns12 xx vbi j c-crq pns12 vvb pc-acp vhi dt n2 r-crq vvb p-acp pno12 vvi pp-f d po12 n2,
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 253
1009
and life euerlasting? Thirdly, we must hence giue glorie to God, in beleeuing him without all doubtings and vncertaintie, which popish religion perswadeth.
and life everlasting? Thirdly, we must hence give glory to God, in believing him without all doubtings and uncertainty, which popish Religion Persuadeth.
cc n1 j? ord, pns12 vmb av vvi n1 p-acp np1, p-acp vvg pno31 p-acp d n2 cc n1, r-crq j n1 vvz.
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 254
1010
If an honest man should giue vs his word, deed, oath, before witnesse should seale this or that;
If an honest man should give us his word, deed, oath, before witness should seal this or that;
cs dt j n1 vmd vvi pno12 po31 n1, n1, n1, p-acp n1 vmd vvi d cc d;
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 254
1011
would we not be ashamed to be incredulous? Much more shamefull it is to distrust the liuing God.
would we not be ashamed to be incredulous? Much more shameful it is to distrust the living God.
vmd pns12 xx vbi j pc-acp vbi j? av-d av-dc j pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg np1.
(9) principle (DIV2)
115
Page 254
1012
Lastly marke, faith is increased by prayer, not begotten, for we cannot pray to him on whom we haue not beleeued;
Lastly mark, faith is increased by prayer, not begotten, for we cannot pray to him on whom we have not believed;
ord n1, n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1, xx vvn, c-acp pns12 vmbx vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp ro-crq pns12 vhb xx vvn;
(9) principle (DIV2)
116
Page 254
1013
it is the first fruit that faith bringeth. When babes are borne, they say they crie presently;
it is the First fruit that faith brings. When babes Are born, they say they cry presently;
pn31 vbz dt ord n1 cst n1 vvz. c-crq n2 vbr vvn, pns32 vvb pns32 vvb av-j;
(9) principle (DIV2)
116
Page 254
1014
but when by faith once the babe of the new creature is borne in vs, it presently crieth, Lord helpe my vnbeleefe;
but when by faith once the babe of the new creature is born in us, it presently cries, Lord help my unbelief;
cc-acp c-crq p-acp n1 a-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno12, pn31 av-j vvz, n1 vvb po11 n1;
(9) principle (DIV2)
116
Page 255
1015
I beleeue Lord, Lord increase my faith.
I believe Lord, Lord increase my faith.
pns11 vvb n1, n1 vvb po11 n1.
(9) principle (DIV2)
116
Page 255
1016
And as children haue no more compendious way to get any thing then to beg it at their parents, no more haue we then to beg at our God;
And as children have no more compendious Way to get any thing then to beg it At their Parents, no more have we then to beg At our God;
cc c-acp n2 vhb dx av-dc j n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 av pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp po32 n2, av-dx av-dc vhb pns12 av pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n1;
(9) principle (DIV2)
116
Page 255
1017
who, if parents sinfull giue good things to their children that aske them, will much more giue vs his Spirit that desire it.
who, if Parents sinful give good things to their children that ask them, will much more give us his Spirit that desire it.
r-crq, cs n2 j vvb j n2 p-acp po32 n2 cst vvb pno32, vmb av-d av-dc vvi pno12 po31 n1 cst vvb pn31.
(9) principle (DIV2)
116
Page 255
1018
Let vs then beg increase of this and all other graces. Spare to speake, and spare to speed;
Let us then beg increase of this and all other graces. Spare to speak, and spare to speed;
vvb pno12 av vvi n1 pp-f d cc d j-jn n2. j pc-acp vvi, cc vvb pc-acp vvi;
(9) principle (DIV2)
116
Page 256
1019
open thy mouth wide, and God will fill it.
open thy Mouth wide, and God will fill it.
vvb po21 n1 j, cc np1 vmb vvi pn31.
(9) principle (DIV2)
116
Page 256
1020
The sixt Principle. Q. VVHat is the estate of all men after death? A. All men shall arise againe with their owne bodies, to the last iudgement;
The sixt Principle. Q. What is the estate of all men After death? A. All men shall arise again with their own bodies, to the last judgement;
dt ord n1. np1 q-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp n1? np1 d n2 vmb vvi av p-acp po32 d n2, p-acp dt ord n1;
(10) principle (DIV2)
116
Page 256
1021
which being ended, the godly shall possesse the kingdome of heauen:
which being ended, the godly shall possess the Kingdom of heaven:
r-crq vbg vvn, dt j vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f n1:
(10) principle (DIV2)
118
Page 256
1022
but vnbeleeuers and reprobates shall be in hell, tormented with the diuell & his Angels for euer. but unbelievers and Reprobates shall be in hell, tormented with the Devil & his Angels for ever.
cc-acp n2 cc n2-jn vmb vbi p-acp n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 cc po31 n2 p-acp av.
(10) principle (DIV2)
118
Page 257
1023
Hauing thus inclusiuely laid downe our state by nature, and expresly handled our estate present by grace, he now vnfoldeth what shall be the future estate of man in glorie, or endlesse torment.
Having thus inclusively laid down our state by nature, and expressly handled our estate present by grace, he now unfoldeth what shall be the future estate of man in glory, or endless torment.
vhg av av-j vvn a-acp po12 n1 p-acp n1, cc av-j vvn po12 n1 j p-acp n1, pns31 av vvz r-crq vmb vbi dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, cc j n1.
(10) principle (DIV2)
119
Page 257
1024
In the answer three things are laid downe as matters to be beleeued; first, the generall resurrection of vs all;
In the answer three things Are laid down as matters to be believed; First, the general resurrection of us all;
p-acp dt n1 crd n2 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp n2 pc-acp vbi vvn; ord, dt j n1 pp-f pno12 d;
(10) principle (DIV2)
119
Page 257
1025
secondly, the end to which we are raised, that we may come to iudgement: thirdly, the things which shall follow vpon iudgement:
secondly, the end to which we Are raised, that we may come to judgement: Thirdly, the things which shall follow upon judgement:
ord, dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vbr vvn, cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n1: ord, dt n2 r-crq vmb vvi p-acp n1:
(10) principle (DIV2)
119
Page 257
1026
viz. the execution of Christs sentence, both touching the blessednes of the faithfull, and the cursed damnation of the wicked.
viz. the execution of Christ sentence, both touching the blessedness of the faithful, and the cursed damnation of the wicked.
n1 dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, d vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j, cc dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt j.
(10) principle (DIV2)
119
Page 258
1027
For the first marke this, what we are to perswade our selues of our bodies and the bodies of all other, viz. that they shall at length be raised vp.
For the First mark this, what we Are to persuade our selves of our bodies and the bodies of all other, viz. that they shall At length be raised up.
p-acp dt ord vvi d, r-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi po12 n2 pp-f po12 n2 cc dt n2 pp-f d n-jn, n1 cst pns32 vmb p-acp n1 vbb vvn a-acp.
(10) principle (DIV2)
119
Page 258
1028
This resurrection of the body, and of euery mans own proper body to himselfe, is a point of beleefe grounded in the Scripture,
This resurrection of the body, and of every men own proper body to himself, is a point of belief grounded in the Scripture,
d n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f d ng1 d j n1 p-acp px31, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt n1,
(10) principle (DIV2)
119
Page 258
1029
and power of God, which can subdue all things to it selfe. Yet sounder reason may make it probable:
and power of God, which can subdue all things to it self. Yet sounder reason may make it probable:
cc n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vmb vvi d n2 p-acp pn31 n1. av jc n1 vmb vvi pn31 j:
(10) principle (DIV2)
119
Page 259
1030
for as the seede sowne doth not so corrupt that it should come to nothing, but that a new body may be ingendred;
for as the seed sown does not so corrupt that it should come to nothing, but that a new body may be engendered;
c-acp c-acp dt n1 n1 vdz xx av j cst pn31 vmd vvi p-acp pix, cc-acp cst dt j n1 vmb vbi vvn;
(10) principle (DIV2)
119
Page 259
1031
so our bodies do not returne to dust, that so they might vanish to nothing, but that so in their time they might through Gods power fpring vp into immortall, and strong bodies.
so our bodies do not return to dust, that so they might vanish to nothing, but that so in their time they might through God's power fpring up into immortal, and strong bodies.
av po12 n2 vdb xx vvi p-acp n1, cst av pns32 vmd vvi p-acp pix, cc-acp cst av p-acp po32 n1 pns32 vmd p-acp ng1 n1 n1 a-acp p-acp j, cc j n2.
(10) principle (DIV2)
119
Page 259
1032
And why is it not as credible to think that God can bring againe all those bodies that haue bene,
And why is it not as credible to think that God can bring again all those bodies that have be,
cc q-crq vbz pn31 xx p-acp j pc-acp vvi cst np1 vmb vvi av d d n2 cst vhb vbn,
(10) principle (DIV2)
119
Page 260
1033
as to be perswaded that he can create new generations of bodies that neuer yet had being? for, that this should be, which sometime hath bene, is not more maruellous then that such a thing should be, which neuer yet had being in the nature of things.
as to be persuaded that he can create new generations of bodies that never yet had being? for, that this should be, which sometime hath be, is not more marvelous then that such a thing should be, which never yet had being in the nature of things.
c-acp pc-acp vbi vvn cst pns31 vmb vvi j n2 pp-f n2 cst av-x av vhd n1? p-acp, cst d vmd vbi, r-crq av vhz vbn, vbz xx av-dc j cs d d dt n1 vmd vbi, r-crq av-x av vhd vbg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2.
(10) principle (DIV2)
119
Page 260
1034
He that should see a little portion of seede in a glasse, and should see the portraiture of a perfect man, (say he had neuer seene the procreation of mankind) he would as hardly beleeue that euer such seede should become such a creature,
He that should see a little portion of seed in a glass, and should see the portraiture of a perfect man, (say he had never seen the procreation of mankind) he would as hardly believe that ever such seed should become such a creature,
pns31 cst vmd vvi dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (vvb pns31 vhd av-x vvn dt n1 pp-f n1) pns31 vmd c-acp av vvi cst av d n1 vmd vvi d dt n1,
(10) principle (DIV2)
119
Page 261
1035
as that dust should be raised vp, had he no more seene the one then the other.
as that dust should be raised up, had he no more seen the one then the other.
c-acp cst n1 vmd vbi vvn a-acp, vhd pns31 dx av-dc vvn dt crd av dt n-jn.
(10) principle (DIV2)
119
Page 261
1036
But God hath spoken it, and his power can subdue all things to it selfe; and these two are the props of our beleefe in this point.
But God hath spoken it, and his power can subdue all things to it self; and these two Are the props of our belief in this point.
p-acp np1 vhz vvn pn31, cc po31 n1 vmb vvi d n2 p-acp pn31 n1; cc d crd vbr dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp d n1.
(10) principle (DIV2)
119
Page 261
1037
Now though all shall be raised vp, yet in diuers manner, to diuers ends;
Now though all shall be raised up, yet in diverse manner, to diverse ends;
av cs d vmb vbi vvn a-acp, av p-acp j n1, p-acp j n2;
(10) principle (DIV2)
119
Page 261
1038
these by Christ as a head bringing saluation, those by him as a iudge of all flesh:
these by christ as a head bringing salvation, those by him as a judge of all Flesh:
d p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 vvg n1, d p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1:
(10) principle (DIV2)
119
Page 261
1039
these to glory, those other to shame. For as for the wicked it were better for them if they did not rise;
these to glory, those other to shame. For as for the wicked it were better for them if they did not rise;
d p-acp n1, d n-jn p-acp n1. p-acp a-acp p-acp dt j pn31 vbdr j p-acp pno32 cs pns32 vdd xx vvi;
(10) principle (DIV2)
119
Page 261
1040
as Christ saith, it was better for Iudas he had neuer bene.
as christ Says, it was better for Iudas he had never be.
c-acp np1 vvz, pn31 vbds jc p-acp np1 pns31 vhd av-x vbn.
(10) principle (DIV2)
119
Page 262
1041
The vse of this is comfortable to the godly, they die not to be held for euer vnder it, but to rise more glorious.
The use of this is comfortable to the godly, they die not to be held for ever under it, but to rise more glorious.
dt n1 pp-f d vbz j p-acp dt j, pns32 vvb xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp av p-acp pn31, cc-acp pc-acp vvi av-dc j.
(10) principle (DIV2)
120
Page 262
1042
Who doth not endure to haue an old house pulled downe, that may haue a new built vp in the roome? Who taketh it grieuously to lie downe to sleepe, that knoweth he shall rise againe in the morning? Yea this is true,
Who does not endure to have an old house pulled down, that may have a new built up in the room? Who Takes it grievously to lie down to sleep, that Knoweth he shall rise again in the morning? Yea this is true,
q-crq vdz xx vvi pc-acp vhi dt j n1 vvd a-acp, cst vmb vhi dt j vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1? q-crq vvz pn31 av-j pc-acp vvi a-acp pc-acp vvi, cst vvz pns31 vmb vvi av p-acp dt n1? uh d vbz j,
(10) principle (DIV2)
120
Page 262
1043
if wee could be as sure of this our rising, as we are of the other.
if we could be as sure of this our rising, as we Are of the other.
cs pns12 vmd vbi a-acp j pp-f d po12 n-vvg, c-acp pns12 vbr pp-f dt j-jn.
(10) principle (DIV2)
120
Page 263
1044
Answ. Why should we doubt? God hath said it, who gaue being to all things out of nothing,Answer Why should we doubt? God hath said it, who gave being to all things out of nothing,
np1 q-crq vmd pns12 vvi? np1 vhz vvn pn31, r-crq vvd vbg p-acp d n2 av pp-f pix,
(10) principle (DIV2)
120
Page 263
1045
and can much more make vs this or that, being somthing. Againe, reason doth demonstrate it as being not absurd.
and can much more make us this or that, being something. Again, reason does demonstrate it as being not absurd.
cc vmb av-d av-dc vvi pno12 d cc d, vbg pi. av, n1 vdz vvi pn31 p-acp vbg xx j.
(10) principle (DIV2)
120
Page 263
1046
Finally, thou hast in thy selfe alreadie the first resurrection of thy soule from death in sinne, which is greater;
Finally, thou hast in thy self already the First resurrection of thy soul from death in sin, which is greater;
av-j, pns21 vh2 p-acp po21 n1 av dt ord n1 pp-f po21 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, r-crq vbz jc;
(10) principle (DIV2)
120
Page 263
1047
wilt thou not then beleeue, that he whom thou hast found able to raise thy soule frō death in sinne, is able to raise vp thy body likewise? And it is terrible to the wicked;
wilt thou not then believe, that he whom thou hast found able to raise thy soul from death in sin, is able to raise up thy body likewise? And it is terrible to the wicked;
vm2 pns21 xx av vvi, cst pns31 ro-crq pns21 vh2 vvn j pc-acp vvi po21 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, vbz j pc-acp vvi a-acp po21 n1 av? cc pn31 vbz j p-acp dt j;
(10) principle (DIV2)
120
Page 264
1048
it were well with them if death coming there were an end. Nay the body must rise, that as it was partaker with the soule in sinning,
it were well with them if death coming there were an end. Nay the body must rise, that as it was partaker with the soul in sinning,
pn31 vbdr av p-acp pno32 cs n1 vvg pc-acp vbdr dt n1. uh-x dt n1 vmb vvi, cst c-acp pn31 vbds n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvg,
(10) principle (DIV2)
120
Page 264
1049
so it may be partaker with it in iudgement. The second thing is the end to which all are raised, to iudgment.
so it may be partaker with it in judgement. The second thing is the end to which all Are raised, to judgement.
av pn31 vmb vbi n1 p-acp pn31 p-acp n1. dt ord n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp r-crq d vbr vvn, p-acp n1.
(10) principle (DIV2)
120
Page 264
1050
Obserue then, that euery one shall come before Iesus Christ the great God to iudgmēt. Earthly Princes haue their Iusticers riding their circuits, and in fit times iudging all causes, and persons subiect to iudgment.
Observe then, that every one shall come before Iesus christ the great God to judgement. Earthly Princes have their Justicers riding their circuits, and in fit times judging all Causes, and Persons Subject to judgement.
vvb av, cst d pi vmb vvi p-acp np1 np1 dt j np1 p-acp n1. j n2 vhb po32 n2 vvg po32 n2, cc p-acp j n2 vvg d n2, cc n2 j-jn p-acp n1.
(10) principle (DIV2)
121
Page 264
1051
So God hath his Christ, to whom he hath committed all iudgement, who shall come gloriously from heauen in his time, and iudge all flesh righteously.
So God hath his christ, to whom he hath committed all judgement, who shall come gloriously from heaven in his time, and judge all Flesh righteously.
av np1 vhz po31 np1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vhz vvn d n1, r-crq vmb vvi av-j p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc vvi d n1 av-j.
(10) principle (DIV2)
121
Page 265
1052
And needs it must be, for here in this life is not seene, the punishment of wickednesse, nor the reward of vertue.
And needs it must be, for Here in this life is not seen, the punishment of wickedness, nor the reward of virtue.
cc av pn31 vmb vbi, c-acp av p-acp d n1 vbz xx vvn, dt n1 pp-f n1, ccx dt n1 pp-f n1.
(10) principle (DIV2)
121
Page 265
1053
Now if a King in his common wealth cannot iustly suffer sin vnpunished, nor vertue without encouragemēt,
Now if a King in his Common wealth cannot justly suffer since unpunished, nor virtue without encouragement,
av cs dt n1 p-acp po31 j n1 vmbx av-j vvi n1 j-vvn-u, ccx n1 p-acp n1,
(10) principle (DIV2)
121
Page 265
1054
how much lesse shall the iust God let the wicked carry it away for euer,
how much less shall the just God let the wicked carry it away for ever,
c-crq av-d av-dc vmb dt j np1 vvb dt j vvi pn31 av p-acp av,
(10) principle (DIV2)
121
Page 266
1055
& the godly vnrewarded? shall not the iust Iudge of all the world set all at right in his time? But the Scripture saith, that he that beleeueth shall not come into iudgement, Ioh. 5. and that he who beleeueth not, is already condemned.
& the godly unrewarded? shall not the just Judge of all the world Set all At right in his time? But the Scripture Says, that he that Believeth shall not come into judgement, John 5. and that he who Believeth not, is already condemned.
cc dt j j-vvn-u? vmb xx dt j n1 pp-f d dt n1 vvd d p-acp n-jn p-acp po31 n1? p-acp dt n1 vvz, cst pns31 cst vvz vmb xx vvi p-acp n1, np1 crd cc d pns31 r-crq vvz xx, vbz av vvn.
(10) principle (DIV2)
121
Page 266
1056
Ans. The righteous shall not come into iudgment of condemnation, but he shall appeare to be formally and publikely absolued.Ans. The righteous shall not come into judgement of condemnation, but he shall appear to be formally and publicly absolved.
np1 dt j vmb xx vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi av-j cc av-j vvn.
(10) principle (DIV2)
121
Page 266
1057
The wicked is already iudged and condemned by the word, in his cōscience, Sententia Iudicis interloquutoria, not definitiua. The word iudgeth him, his conscience condemneth him,
The wicked is already judged and condemned by the word, in his conscience, Sententia Judges interloquutoria, not definitiua. The word Judgeth him, his conscience Condemneth him,
dt j vbz av vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp po31 n1, fw-la np1 fw-la, xx fw-la. dt n1 vvz pno31, po31 n1 vvz pno31,
(10) principle (DIV2)
121
Page 267
1058
but the definitiue sentence is not solemnly pronounced. This then is to be thought on, that God will haue all brought to iudgement,
but the definitive sentence is not solemnly pronounced. This then is to be Thought on, that God will have all brought to judgement,
cc-acp dt j n1 vbz xx av-j vvn. np1 av vbz pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp, cst np1 vmb vhi d vvn p-acp n1,
(10) principle (DIV2)
121
Page 267
1059
yea he shall reckon with malefactors to the least idle word.
yea he shall reckon with malefactors to the least idle word.
uh pns31 vmb vvi p-acp n2 p-acp dt av-ds j n1.
(10) principle (DIV2)
121
Page 267
1060
As malefactors are brought out of darksome prisons, so shall the bodies & soules of wicked ones be drawne forth of the prisons of hell & the graue, to receiue their doome.
As malefactors Are brought out of darksome prisons, so shall the bodies & Souls of wicked ones be drawn forth of the prisons of hell & the graven, to receive their doom.
p-acp n2 vbr vvn av pp-f j n2, av vmb dt n2 cc n2 pp-f j pi2 vbi vvn av pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1 cc dt j, pc-acp vvi po32 n1.
(10) principle (DIV2)
121
Page 268
1061
This not thought vpon, men are bold to commit wickednesse, as we say, the theefe wots not the hemp groweth when he stealeth.
This not Thought upon, men Are bold to commit wickedness, as we say, the thief wots not the hemp grows when he steals.
d xx vvn p-acp, n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi n1, c-acp pns12 vvb, dt n1 vvz xx dt n1 vvz c-crq pns31 vvz.
(10) principle (DIV2)
121
Page 268
1062
Many thinke, let them haue but this day, they will make shift good enough; but the more thou presumest, the more shalt thou be confounded;
Many think, let them have but this day, they will make shift good enough; but the more thou Presumest, the more shalt thou be confounded;
av-d vvb, vvb pno32 vhi p-acp d n1, pns32 vmb vvi n1 j av-d; cc-acp dt av-dc pns21 vv2, dt av-dc vm2 pns21 vbi vvn;
(10) principle (DIV2)
121
Page 268
1063
the lighter thou settest by it, thou shalt feele it the more vnsupportable.
the lighter thou settest by it, thou shalt feel it the more unsupportable.
dt jc pns21 vv2 p-acp pn31, pns21 vm2 vvi pn31 dt av-dc j-u.
(10) principle (DIV2)
121
Page 268
1064
We are afraid to fall into ye lapse, to do any thing amisse which we are sure to answer before our betters, if we do it:
We Are afraid to fallen into you lapse, to do any thing amiss which we Are sure to answer before our betters, if we do it:
pns12 vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22 n1, pc-acp vdi d n1 av r-crq pns12 vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n2-j, cs pns12 vdb pn31:
(10) principle (DIV2)
121
Page 269
1065
how is it then that we are not afraid, to do any thing, though we must answer it before God? This is cōfortable to the godly, that they haue yet an appeale lying to a higher iudgemēt then vpon the earth.
how is it then that we Are not afraid, to do any thing, though we must answer it before God? This is comfortable to the godly, that they have yet an appeal lying to a higher judgement then upon the earth.
q-crq vbz pn31 av cst pns12 vbr xx j, pc-acp vdi d n1, cs pns12 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp np1? d vbz j p-acp dt j, cst pns32 vhb av dt n1 vvg p-acp dt jc n1 cs p-acp dt n1.
(10) principle (DIV2)
121
Page 269
1066
The last thing followeth, the glory of the beleeuing, the eternal damnation of the vnbeleeuers.
The last thing follows, the glory of the believing, the Eternal damnation of the unbelievers.
dt ord n1 vvz, dt n1 pp-f dt vvg, dt j n1 pp-f dt n2.
(10) principle (DIV2)
122
Page 269
1067
When sentence is once passed in earthly affaires, forthwith there are inferiour officers, which see execution accordingly:
When sentence is once passed in earthly affairs, forthwith there Are inferior Officers, which see execution accordingly:
c-crq n1 vbz a-acp vvn p-acp j n2, av a-acp vbr j-jn n2, r-crq vvb n1 av-vvg:
(10) principle (DIV2)
122
Page 269
1068
so when this great God hath passed his sentence, he hath good and euill Angels which shall be executioners vnto him.
so when this great God hath passed his sentence, he hath good and evil Angels which shall be executioners unto him.
av c-crq d j np1 vhz vvn po31 n1, pns31 vhz j cc j-jn n2 r-crq vmb vbi n2 p-acp pno31.
(10) principle (DIV2)
122
Page 270
1069
First, the godly shall enter their eternall lise, and be made partakers with Christ in his glory:
First, the godly shall enter their Eternal lise, and be made partakers with christ in his glory:
ord, dt j vmb vvi po32 j n1, cc vbi vvn n2 p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1:
(10) principle (DIV2)
122
Page 270
1070
for, this is part of their dignity, yt they should as benchers sitting with Christ, applaude his most righteous iudgement on wicked ones, who haue not beleeued, nor obeyed the Gospell;
for, this is part of their dignity, that they should as benchers sitting with christ, applaud his most righteous judgement on wicked ones, who have not believed, nor obeyed the Gospel;
c-acp, d vbz n1 pp-f po32 n1, pn31 pns32 vmd p-acp ng1 vvg p-acp np1, vvb po31 av-ds j n1 p-acp j pi2, q-crq vhb xx vvn, ccx vvd dt n1;
(10) principle (DIV2)
122
Page 270
1071
and so after a sort iudge the world with Christ.
and so After a sort judge the world with christ.
cc av p-acp dt n1 vvi dt n1 p-acp np1.
(10) principle (DIV2)
122
Page 270
1072
Know ye not that the Saints shall iudge the world? Now their eternall life is a thing we beleeue. I beleeue life euerlasting;
Know you not that the Saints shall judge the world? Now their Eternal life is a thing we believe. I believe life everlasting;
vvb pn22 xx d dt n2 vmb vvi dt n1? av po32 j n1 vbz dt n1 pns12 vvb. pns11 vvb n1 j;
(10) principle (DIV2)
122
Page 271
1073
for if a man do out of his bounty giue often to some seruitor that hath done him the better seruice, a free hold to him and his heires after him for euer,
for if a man do out of his bounty give often to Some servitor that hath done him the better service, a free hold to him and his Heirs After him for ever,
c-acp cs dt n1 vdb av pp-f po31 n1 vvi av p-acp d n1 cst vhz vdn pno31 dt jc n1, dt j n1 p-acp pno31 cc po31 n2 p-acp pno31 p-acp av,
(10) principle (DIV2)
122
Page 271
1074
and so (if the world could be supposed to continue, and his name not to grow extinct,) an euerlasting reward;
and so (if the world could be supposed to continue, and his name not to grow extinct,) an everlasting reward;
cc av (cs dt n1 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi, cc po31 n1 xx pc-acp vvi j,) dt j n1;
(10) principle (DIV2)
122
Page 271
1075
how much more doth it agree with Gods bountie to recompence the momentany seruices of his children, with giuing thē this euerlasting inheritance, which out of his fatherly loue he before worlds prepared for them? Here then is matter of ioy, the best dish is to come, our life is yet hid;
how much more does it agree with God's bounty to recompense the momentany services of his children, with giving them this everlasting inheritance, which out of his fatherly love he before world's prepared for them? Here then is matter of joy, the best dish is to come, our life is yet hid;
c-crq d dc vdz pn31 vvi p-acp ng1 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 n2 pp-f po31 n2, p-acp vvg pno32 d j n1, r-crq av pp-f po31 j n1 pns31 p-acp n2 vvn p-acp pno32? av av vbz n1 pp-f n1, dt js n1 vbz pc-acp vvi, po12 n1 vbz av vvn;
(10) principle (DIV2)
122
Page 272
1076
we liue now as a tree in winter, whose life is hid at the roote of it,
we live now as a tree in winter, whose life is hid At the root of it,
pns12 vvb av c-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, rg-crq n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31,
(10) principle (DIV2)
122
Page 272
1077
so is ours with God in Christ, the roote of vs: but when the Spring of our resurrectiō cometh, it shall be manifested.
so is ours with God in christ, the root of us: but when the Spring of our resurrection comes, it shall be manifested.
av vbz png12 p-acp n1 p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f pno12: cc-acp c-crq dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvz, pn31 vmb vbi vvn.
(10) principle (DIV2)
122
Page 272
1078
Finally, marke what is the end of wicked ones, eternall damnation with the diuell and his Angels.
Finally, mark what is the end of wicked ones, Eternal damnation with the Devil and his Angels.
av-j, vvb r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f j pi2, j n1 p-acp dt n1 cc po31 n2.
(10) principle (DIV2)
123
Page 272
1079
I shewed in the end of the second question, how it is meete that momentany wicked ones should haue euerlasting punishment;
I showed in the end of the second question, how it is meet that momentany wicked ones should have everlasting punishment;
pns11 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1, c-crq pn31 vbz j cst n1 j pi2 vmd vhi j n1;
(10) principle (DIV2)
123
Page 273
1080
for it is against an infinite and eternall maiestie:
for it is against an infinite and Eternal majesty:
p-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt j cc j n1:
(10) principle (DIV2)
123
Page 273
1081
& kings may iustly punish with perpetuall imprisonmēt, which a man should euer endure, could he be supposed to liue alwaies.
& Kings may justly Punish with perpetual imprisonment, which a man should ever endure, could he be supposed to live always.
cc n2 vmb av-j vvi p-acp j n1, r-crq dt n1 vmd av vvi, vmd pns31 vbi vvn pc-acp vvi av.
(10) principle (DIV2)
123
Page 273
1082
What paine shall here be, when the paine of one tooth may be so great as seemeth vnsupportable;
What pain shall Here be, when the pain of one tooth may be so great as seems unsupportable;
q-crq n1 vmb av vbi, c-crq dt n1 pp-f crd n1 vmb vbi av j c-acp vvz j;
(10) principle (DIV2)
123
Page 273
1083
what shall it be when euery part shal be filled with such horrible griefe as neuer entred into the heart of man? To see one diuell often, is so fearefull that it exanimateth those that behold it;
what shall it be when every part shall be filled with such horrible grief as never entered into the heart of man? To see one Devil often, is so fearful that it exanimateth those that behold it;
q-crq vmb pn31 vbi c-crq d n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d j n1 c-acp av-x vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1? p-acp vvi crd n1 av, vbz av j cst pn31 vvz d cst vvb pn31;
(10) principle (DIV2)
123
Page 274
1084
what shal be this horror, when the soule and body shall liue in one mansion with the diuell and all his Angels,
what shall be this horror, when the soul and body shall live in one mansion with the Devil and all his Angels,
q-crq vmb vbi d n1, c-crq dt n1 cc n1 vmb vvi p-acp crd n1 p-acp dt n1 cc d po31 n2,
(10) principle (DIV2)
123
Page 274
1085
and be tormented by them for euer? for euer, euer while God is God, no hope of redemption.
and be tormented by them for ever? for ever, ever while God is God, no hope of redemption.
cc vbi vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp av? p-acp av, av cs np1 vbz np1, dx n1 pp-f n1.
(10) principle (DIV2)
123
Page 274
1086
To be put by little things and misse our marke in this or that earthly hope,
To be put by little things and miss our mark in this or that earthly hope,
pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n2 cc vvb po12 n1 p-acp d cc d j n1,
(10) principle (DIV2)
123
Page 274
1087
how doth it grieue vs? but to be put by the ioyes of heauen, the blessed fellowship of God, his Angels, the righteous,
how does it grieve us? but to be put by the Joys of heaven, the blessed fellowship of God, his Angels, the righteous,
q-crq vdz pn31 vvi pno12? cc-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, po31 n2, dt j,
(10) principle (DIV2)
123
Page 275
1088
how shall this sting vs? When after-thought, of hauing ouershot our selues in little matters, doth go so neare vs, that we are in a hell for the time;
how shall this sting us? When afterthought, of having overshot our selves in little matters, does go so near us, that we Are in a hell for the time;
q-crq vmb d vvi pno12? c-crq j, a-acp vhg vvn po12 n2 p-acp j n2, vdz vvi av av-j pno12, cst pns12 vbr p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1;
(10) principle (DIV2)
123
Page 275
1089
what shall it be when this thought shall vexe vs, to thinke of our follies in reiecting,
what shall it be when this Thought shall vex us, to think of our follies in rejecting,
q-crq vmb pn31 vbi c-crq d n1 vmb vvi pno12, pc-acp vvi pp-f po12 n2 p-acp vvg,
(10) principle (DIV2)
123
Page 275
1090
and not regarding eternall blessednesse when it was offered vs? The Lord therefore keepe vs from sin;
and not regarding Eternal blessedness when it was offered us? The Lord Therefore keep us from since;
cc xx vvg j n1 c-crq pn31 vbds vvn pno12? dt n1 av vvb pno12 p-acp n1;
(10) principle (DIV2)
123
Page 275
1091
it is sweet, but the sawce is sowre, this last dish will marre the feast:
it is sweet, but the sauce is sour, this last dish will mar the feast:
pn31 vbz j, cc-acp dt n1 vbz j, d ord n1 vmb vvi dt n1:
(10) principle (DIV2)
123
Page 275
1092
a wofull shot will come in for vs, who learne not to know God, our miserable estates,
a woeful shot will come in for us, who Learn not to know God, our miserable estates,
dt j n1 vmb vvi p-acp p-acp pno12, r-crq vvb xx pc-acp vvi np1, po12 j n2,
(10) principle (DIV2)
123
Page 276
1093
and with sorrowfull hearts to flie to his mercies in Iesus Christ. FINIS.
and with sorrowful hearts to fly to his Mercies in Iesus christ. FINIS.
cc p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2 p-acp np1 np1. fw-la.
(10) principle (DIV2)
123
Page 276
